E DONATIONE

A. G. van HAMEL

PROFESSORIS

ORDINARII IN

ACADEMIA

RHENO-TRAIECTINA

1923—1946

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MANUSCRIPTS

quot;TT

CATALOGUE

OF

IRISH MANUSCRIPTS

IN THE

BRITISH MUSEUM

VOLUME I

BY

STANDISH HAYES 0’GKADY, Lirr.D.

PIHNTEH Füll THE TRUSTEES

Sold at the Bbitish Museum; and by Bebhabd Quabitcu, Ltd., 11 Grafton Street, New Bond Street, W.l; ïIUAirHBEy Mileokd, Oxford Universitynbsp;Press, Amen House, Warwick Square, E.C.l ; and Kesah Paul, Tkench,nbsp;T1ÎÜBNEH lt;fc Go., Ltd., 39 Now Oxford Street, W.C.1

LONDON

1926

[^K rights reserved}

Printed in Great Britain

BY

William Clowes amp; Sons, Limited, London and Beccles.

PREFACE

The two volumes of this catalogue now issued together are not only of different authorship, hut separated by a considerablenbsp;interval of time. The catalogue was planned as long ago asnbsp;188(5, when the Trustees counted themselves fortunate innbsp;securing the services of so able a scholar as the late Dr.nbsp;Standish Hayes O’Grady to undertake the task. He is thenbsp;author of the first volume, nearly the whole of which wasnbsp;printed between the years 1889 and 1892, and has for somenbsp;time been available in sheets for the use of students in thenbsp;Department. Copies in this incomplete form have also, to anbsp;limited extent, been sold for the use of scholars. Unfortunatelynbsp;two causes co-operated to hinder the work’s completion. Thenbsp;scale of the original scheme had, as so often happens, proved tonbsp;be inadequate in view of the bibliographical and other needs ofnbsp;scholars in a rapidly growing brànch of philology, and wasnbsp;accordingly exceeded ; and at' the same time Dr. O’Grady’snbsp;health became unequal to the ’strain of the protracted labour.nbsp;Printing was suspended for a time, and eventually Dr. O’Gradynbsp;was compelled to relinquish the task. The provision of anbsp;successor was difficult, and, after some unsuccessful attemptsnbsp;to obtain help from outside, the Trustees at length decided tonbsp;entrust the work to a member of the staff of the Department,nbsp;Mr. Robin Flower. This necessarily involved some delay,nbsp;during which Mr. Flower made himself thoroughly familiarnbsp;with the material, and the intervention of the war caused yetnbsp;another prolonged interruption. The ultimate success of thenbsp;experiment will be judged from Vol. H, wherein are describednbsp;all the remaining Irish manuscripts in the Department acquirednbsp;up to date. A third volume will contain the general introductionnbsp;and the index.

V

t

TABLE OE CONTENTS

PAGE

History...........

Law

Lexicography, etc. . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;¦nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.158

Medicine, etc.

Poetry, etc.

yii

INDEX-TABLE OF MANUSCRIPTS, VOLS. I, II. xi

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

HISTORY.

Egerton 104.

Paper ; XlXtli cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Quarto ; ff. 77.

On paper with watermark of 1810. The first folio, an inserted leaf more recent than the MS. itself, contains a transcript and translation (bothnbsp;incorrect) of an Irish Charter in the Book of Kells, respecting certain landsnbsp;granted to the Church of Ardbracoan, county Meath. Written in a verynbsp;neat, but stiff and print-inspired hand ; probably by either Patrick Lynch ofnbsp;Limerick, or James Scurry of the county Kilkenny.

Published, with translation and notes by John O’Donovan, in the Miscellany of the Irish Archæological Society, 1847.

THE ANNALS OF TIGHERNACH : b.c. 320-a.d. 1163. A worthless copy of the important Annals compiled by 'rigkernach.nbsp;Abbot of Clonmacnoise (tl088), and a portion of the continuationnbsp;by Aibkistîn MâgRadaigh [Austin Magrady], Canon of Saints’nbsp;Island in Loch Ree ('[1'105) -which, -with a supplement, reachesnbsp;to 1407.

Begins :—“ Alpheus frater Alexandri magni occisus est in Olympiade CXV.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 2.

Ends -with one line of a.d. 1163, being a short copy of H. 1.18 in the library of Trinity College, Dublin, a XVIIth (or latenbsp;XVIth) cent, transcript, on paper, of the vellum MS. Rawlinson,nbsp;B. 488, in the Bodleian. Of this latter Charles O’Conor, D.D.nbsp;published a portion in his ‘ Rerum Hibernicarum Scriptores ’ II.nbsp;To the list of Tighernach MSS. (seven in number) given innbsp;0’Curry’s ‘ MS. Materials ’ may be added Charles 0’Conor’snbsp;transcripts from the Bodleian MSS. etc, Nos. 613, 615, in thenbsp;Stowe catalogue.

B

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

Egerton 94.

Paper ; XIXth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Polio ; ff. 117.

Incorrectly copied and ill-written, on paper with watermark of 1816, by Hardiman’s scribe Fineen 0’Scannell. Prefixed is a short table of contentsnbsp;in Hardiman’s hand.

ANNALS OF TIGHERNACH ; b.c. 316-a.ö. 1163, and some modern poems.

• 1. Annals of Tigliernach, a transcript of Eg. 104. f. 2.

• 2. Poem by Egan O’Rabilly on the exile of Eugene macnbsp;Cormac Reagh Mac Carthy for his adherence to the Jacobitenbsp;cause ; and on the acquisition of some of his lands by the Eagersnbsp;of the county Kerry and others : 61 stanzas; ceangal, 1.

Begins :—quot;Cnead agus docliar do ghortaigh mo chéadfadh ” i.e. “ A groan [i.e. a cause of groaning] and a calamity that havenbsp;hurt my feelings.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 90.

• 3. Poem with the heading “Agallamh idir mhainisdir Athanbsp;dora agus spiraid nó anam gJdórmhar an athar Uilliam ui lilcedhanbsp;brathair bocht d’ ord San Próinsias d’ fidaing bas ó lâmhaibhnbsp;eiriceach san mhainisdir remhraidhte ar son eglaise Dé iuil 14.nbsp;1572 ” i.e. “Dialogue between the Abbey of Adare [countynbsp;Limerick] and the glorified spirit or soul of Father Williamnbsp;Plickey, a poor brother of the order of S. Francis, that in thenbsp;Abbey aforesaid suffered death at the hands of heretics, July 14,nbsp;1572 ” : 51 quatrains ; ceangal, 1 stanza (incorrectly written asnbsp;two quatrains).

Begins (the Abbey speaking) :—“ Uch a Dhé [??!/iÓ7r] na mbreth geert ” i.e. “ Alas, thou great God of judgments just.” f. 95.

The date assigned in the heading is wrong by the better part of a century, since the Abbey was burned by the Parliamentariansnbsp;under that most able commander and fierce soldier, Murroghnbsp;O’Brien, Lord Inchiquin ; who throughout the civil war foughtnbsp;first on one side, then on the other, and eventually died (as therenbsp;is good reason to believe that he had all along lived) a soundnbsp;Roman Catholic, in 1674. The seventh quatrain of the poem,nbsp;delivered by the Abbey runs :—

“ 0 rmsa a Dhé do thuit t’ fenrg. is 7KKh mé do thuill dilhfoarg !

tug Munlwidh ’s a ghdrda sluyh. urchar dnm bhrdithribh i uaoit 16 ”

i.e. quot; On me, 0 God, thy wrath is fallen, albeit 't is not I that

Eu. 94.]

HISTOBY.

3

have committed rebellion; Murrogh and his attendant forces have in one day shot down my friars.”

According to the 9th quatrain the loss sustained was two friars killed, two made prisoners, and the rest dispersed.

• 4. Poem by Donogh O’Daly, written in 1701 to lampoonnbsp;Dr. Whaley, the almanack-maker, of Dublin ; 21 stanzas.

Begins (rhyme incorrect) :—“ Go dé an tocht nd [are] buadhairt so ar ghaodhlaibh ” i.e. “ What is this silence or [what is] thisnbsp;perturbation that affects the Gael ?”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 99 b.

Published in the introduction to Angus 0’Daly’s Satire, with .John 0’Donovan’s translation and notes, by John O’Daly,nbsp;Dublin, 1852.

• 5. Poem by Muiris mac Dhâibhî dhuibh mhic Ghearailtnbsp;[Maurice fitz David Duff Fitzgerald, circ. 1612] on the degeneracy of his own time: 70 quatrains, incorrectly written asnbsp;35 stanzas.

Begins :—“ Mor idir na haimseraibh ” i.e. “ There is a wide difference between [different] epochs.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 101 b.

• 6. Poem with the heading “ Faoisidin Shémuis Paor na srónnbsp;a lathair an athar Próinsias ûi Chiiinn ” i.e. “ Confession ofnbsp;James Power ‘of the noses’ before Father Francis Quinn”:nbsp;76 stanzas.

Begins :—Ä Dhé mhóir nach cruaidh a7i sgéal é ” i.e. “ Great God, is it not a hard story ” [i.e. a tale of hardship]. f. 104 b.

James Paor [i.e. ‘ de la Poer,’ of pure Norman stock] most likely acquired his title ‘ of the noses ’ in the wars of the Garabhatnbsp;and the Seanabheist, two famous factions in the counties Limerick and Tipperary. The poem, which is of the late XVIIIthnbsp;cent., offers a humorous, perfectly unaffected, picture of anbsp;bacchanalian sojourn in the city of Limerick.

• 7. Poem with the heading “ Absolóid agus breith aithrighe annbsp;tsagairt air” i.e. “The Priest’s absolution and the Penancenbsp;which he laid on him ” ; 58 quatrains.

Begins:—“A Shémuis châidh do râs na bPaorach” i.e. “0 James so pure of Power’s race.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 110 b.

In the form of a dialogue between priest and penitent.

• 8. Poem with the heading “An coinnealbhadhadh do cuireadhnbsp;or Shéinus ” i.e. “ The excommunication that was inflicted onnbsp;James” : 25 stanzas.

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

Begins :—“Is furus aithne an pheacaidh rin Ebha ” i.e. “ ’ï is easy to recognize the sin that Eve committed.” f. 115 b.

9. Poem with the heading “ Bagradh Shénuis ar Phróinsias ” i.e. “ James’s threat upon Francis ” : 11 stanzas.

Begins :—“A ri Sheoirse mo dhianstór fein ta” i.e. “O king George, my own dear darling you are.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 117 b.

Here James, assuming a mask of loyalty, threatens to lay informations of treason by way of revenge upon Father Francis.nbsp;These poems, or this poem in parts, appear to emanate from thenbsp;one bard, and the whole thing is in good humour. There isnbsp;however a great deal of excellent doctrine inculcated verynbsp;seriously.

Cotton, Titus A. XXV.

Vellum ; early XlVth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Octavo ; ft. 34.

With the exception of a few paragraphs in a good bold Irish hand, and the marginals by various scribes, this MS. exhibits for the most part annbsp;English minuscule with marked Irish characteristics. The remainder is morenbsp;or less of an attempt at the Gothic letter, and here the Irish tinge becomesnbsp;deeper. Folio 1 is a comparatively modern leaf of parchment, inserted.

ANNALS OF BOYLE ; a.m. 1—a.d. 1270 ; defective at the beginning. The correctness of this title is discussed at considerable length by O’Curry (‘ MS. Materials ’ p. 105), who seemsnbsp;to decide that the compilation should rather be called “ Thenbsp;Annals of Saints’ Island [in Loch Cé] ” : but cf. infra. Marginalianbsp;(10). It should moreover be observed that, when O’Curry wrote,nbsp;the present f. 2 (which contains the beginning of the text),nbsp;having been long misplaced, formed f. 8, and the present f. 3nbsp;was consequently f. 2.

There can be no doubt but that these Annals, after the usual niediæval fashion, began the record of events with the Creation.nbsp;The earlier leaves being lost, the first entry occurs at f. 2, 1. 5,nbsp;where, after a number of blank kalends (represented by k. k. k.nbsp;k. . . . ) denoting so many years concerning which there is nonbsp;information, we read “ Hoc anno natus est Enos.”

The first profane entry is to be found at f. 9, lin. ult., being that of Cath móna trogaide [the battle of Mâiii Trogaide] innbsp;Ireland, temp. Nebuchadnezzar.

The first entry in the Irish letter is at f. 31 b, 1. 1-11, follow-

ing which are two entries in a quasi-Gothic letter and furnishing a rude specimen of phonetic spelling. This latter feature is ofnbsp;considerable interest, since it proves conclusively, so far as itnbsp;goes, that in or about a.d. 1300 the local peculiarities of Irishnbsp;pronunciation were precisely the same as they are to-day in thenbsp;district where the MS. was written. This style of writing is thenbsp;result not of ignorance but of design, and does not occur wherenbsp;the same scribe uses the Irish character.

In view of the certainty that such passages, if not explained now, will in the future offer some insoluble linguistic puzzles,nbsp;it may not be superfluous to print three of these entries asnbsp;they stand in the MS., with a corrected text alongside and anbsp;translation to follow.

At f. 31 b there is a year without number ; that which immediately precedes it being 1233, while the following one isnbsp;marked 1234. The first portion of this entry is in a large andnbsp;good Irish hand ; the spelling correct :—

“ KI ennar (sic) far sechtt. Sliuiged la Feidlimid ua Coiicobair i Connachta gu ndérna lo)ig2gt;liort ie driiim nGreggraige ocas gurnbsp;impótar muinter Mdilruanaid leiss ocus na' tri tiMtlia. gu ndechsatnbsp;in ndiaid Aeda meic Ruadri rig Connacht ga tucsat maidm fair ocusnbsp;gur marbsat Aed mac Ruadri ocus Dondchad mac Diarmata. mciccnbsp;Ruadri ocus Aed muimneeh mac Ruadri ocus a mac ocus Tomasnbsp;Riris ocus Eoan a brdthair ocus Eoan Guér ociis Gaill ocus Góedilnbsp;imda eli iar slat Cell ocus clérech ocus gur escainset iot ocus gurnbsp;bdthset a cainnli.

The remainder is in the Gothic hand and special orthography described above :—

CATALOGUE OF TRISH MSS. [Titus A. xxv.

i.e. “ The Kalends of January fell upon VII [i.e. VII was the ferial number]. A hosting was by Felim O’Conor made intonbsp;Connacht, and he pitched camp at Druim Gregraidhe. [Here]nbsp;the 0’Moronys joined him, also ‘ the Three Tiiatha.’ They thennbsp;went in quest of Aedh [‘ Hugh ’] mac Rory [O’Conor], ‘ king ’ ofnbsp;Connacht, whom they defeated : killing Äedh mac Rory [himself] ; Donogh mac Dermot mac Rory and Aedh Muimhnech [‘ ofnbsp;Munster ’] mac Rory with his son ; Thomas Biris and John hisnbsp;brother; with John Guier and many others, both English and ofnbsp;the Gael. This after they had devastated many churches andnbsp;[maltreated] the clergy, who cursed and excommunicated them.”

“ By William de Lacy and the English of Meath, in great force, a hosting was made into Brefny against O’Reilly lOathal)nbsp;and his brother Cuchonnacht, from whom they took preys innbsp;number. But, the preys taken, a band of O’Reilly’s men comingnbsp;upon William de Lacy and the gentlemen of the [invading] armynbsp;gave them the onfall. William Britt was killed upon the spot,nbsp;and from all of them pledges were taken [i.e. they were held tonbsp;ransom]. William de Lacy was wounded there, as well asnbsp;Charles son of Cathal gall [‘ the English-speaker ’] O’Conor andnbsp;many others. [Thus] they turned back out of the land withoutnbsp;either ‘ pledges ’ or prisoners. Also William de Lacy andnbsp;Cathal gall's son Charles immediately after died in their ownnbsp;houses of the wounds inflicted on them. [In this year] diednbsp;Ferghal son of Cormac.quot;

At f. 32 amp; is a curious account of the English siege of Carraig Locha Cé [i.e. the ‘ Eock ’ (stone castle) of Loch Cé, in thenbsp;county Eoscommon], written in the same style. The date 1236nbsp;is annexed in the later hand, with a marginal heading : “ Gabdilnbsp;na cairrge and so” i.e. “Here is the taking of ‘the Eock.’”nbsp;Stone castles were by the Irish frequently called simply Carraignbsp;[‘ rock ’], or doch stone ’], as Cloch uuchtair (cf. Add. 18,749,nbsp;art. 81) :—

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS. [Titus A. xxr.

“ Matheus prior insole trinitatis in Christo qieuit. Item gilla. comded uac uilm [leg. 7nac mhaoilin^ præpositus de insolanbsp;uac nerin pater clari elfinnensis arcediaconi féliciter in Christonbsp;qieuit et in insola sancte trinitatis est sepultus die sanctinbsp;finniani cuius anima reqiescat in pace.”

CATALOGUE OF 1BIÖH MSS. [Titus A. xxv.

i.e. “ Calends of January [the day of the week on which the first of January fell this year is not given]. The castle of M'diucnbsp;[‘ Meelick in the county Galway] was demolished by Felimnbsp;O’Conor. A camp-assault came off in Connacht, wherein wasnbsp;wounded Taichleacli 0’Dowda, who afterwards died of the same.”

“ Mac Maurice, Lord Justice of Ireland, with Hugo de Lacy Earl of Ulster; Ricard Mac William de Burgo and Walter denbsp;Riddlesford, chief Baron of Leinster, with the English of Leinster ;nbsp;made a great hosting : being accompanied also by Jehan denbsp;Cogan, with the English of Munster and the ‘ Routes ’ [Englishnbsp;forces] of [almost all] Ireland. They sent out numerous marauding parties, and so on the eve of Trinity Sunday came to thenbsp;Abbey of Boyle [in the county Roscommon]. This they ravished ;nbsp;breaking into the crypt and bearing off the Abbey’s sacramentalnbsp;chalice and vestments and [other] treasures. Next morningnbsp;they secured a mighty prey and on to Cret and Cairthe muilchcnnbsp;and ‘ the Tower of Glenfarne ’ : finally bringing all the plundernbsp;to Ardcarne to wait for the Lord Justice. Who being now comenbsp;to join them, they proceeded into Thomond against Felimnbsp;[O’Conor] and Donogh O’Brien [surnamed] Cairbreach [henbsp;having been fostered in the district of m Chairbre in the countynbsp;Limerick]. They defeated Donogh and took hostages from him.nbsp;Thence they marched into the lower [i.e. northern] parts ofnbsp;Connacht, until they reached Tobberpatrick, and in vessels thatnbsp;had been brought round to meet them harried O’Flaherty andnbsp;0’Hyne. Thence they moved on to Ballysodare [in the countynbsp;Sligo], and upon O’Donnell [chief of Tyrconnell] made a foraynbsp;with the view of forcing him to banish I’elim. Next they soughtnbsp;the landing-place of the ‘ Great Rock of Loch Cé ’ [‘ Lough Key,’nbsp;in the county Roscommon], in which Felim had, to garrisonnbsp;it, placed a number of the gentlemen of his people. Now tonbsp;Clarus son of Maoilin [O’Mulconry], Archdeacon of Elphin ; tonbsp;Trinity island in Loch Gé and to its Canons ; the Anglo-Irishnbsp;(after camp pitched) extended protection, security and safeguard.nbsp;The Lord Justice moreover, and the gentles of the English, wentnbsp;to inspect that spot and there perform their orisons. This tonbsp;testify their consideration for it, and that none should presumenbsp;[any more] to offer it dishonour.”

“Then came a fleet with engines and with ‘pirrels’ to Tjoch

Titus A. xxv.]

HISTORY.

11

Cé ; and on a little earthwork (?) a ‘ pirrel ’ was mounted, out of which into ‘ The, Rock ’ many stones were discharged. Butnbsp;when by this device the capture of ‘ The Rock ’ was not effected,nbsp;of the houses of Ardcarne the English constructed large raftsnbsp;upon Loch Cé. They then collected all the kilns of the country,nbsp;which they set on a blaze, and round about the rafts lashednbsp;empty barrels to keep them afloat [with their flaming cargo].nbsp;Next they brought a large one of the vessels, covered in with anbsp;roof of planking, in order to tow off the rafts to ‘ The Rock ’nbsp;and by this contrivance [i.e. with the aforesaid kiln-stuff] burnnbsp;it. Hereupon fear possessed the garrison ; whereby, uponnbsp;parole given and terms granted, they came out : the Lordnbsp;Justice incontinently manning the place with English. Thenbsp;rest of these, having stayed there twenty nights exactly, fromnbsp;one Thursday to another, took their departure [altogether] onnbsp;the following Saturday ; peace having been made with Felim,nbsp;who was joined by Cormac Mac Dermot.”

“ But one day that the Constable of ‘ The Rock ’ [with most of his men] had come outside the gate, one of themselves namednbsp;0’Hostin shut the gate of the place behind them. The Englishnbsp;then fled for sanctuary to Trinity Island, out of which they werenbsp;suffered to depart in safety. But Cormac having now got holdnbsp;of ‘The Rock’ resolved to raze it, so that the English shouldnbsp;not again capture it.”

“ Matthew, Prior of Trinity Island, rested in Christ. Also Gillacoimdedh son of Maoilm [0’Mulconry], Provost of Innis mluicnbsp;Nerin and father of Clarus, Archdeacon of Elphin, rested happilynbsp;in Christ ; and in the Holy Trinity’s Isle was buried on Saintnbsp;Finnian’s day. Whose soul have rest in peace.”

At f. 31 occurs the following entry under date of 1237 :—

CATALOGUE OF IlilSII MSS. [Titus A. xxv.

i.e. “ The calends of January fell on a Tuesday. The Lord Justice notified Felim O’Conor to meet him on the west side ofnbsp;Ath feorainni; he himself proceeding thither with a great forcenbsp;[to operate] against O’Conor, whose country when he reached henbsp;[the Justice] ravaged. The Justice took a great prey and camenbsp;on to Ligeach in Garbhraighe ; thence into Mac Dermot’s country,nbsp;where he took another great prey of cattle as well as of peoplenbsp;that over Ligeach were escaping into the hither parts of Connacht. Many women too were taken captive, and all this greatnbsp;prey they carried away over Coirrshliabh [i.e. ‘ the Curlieus ’]nbsp;into Moylurg, where the Justice was waiting for them till theynbsp;should come.”

“Felim after this business entered into Connacht with an army, and into the land of Hy-Many [O’Kelly’s country], ofnbsp;which the strong place was rifled, and Conor Buie [‘ flavus ’]nbsp;following the prey was slain.” *

* Cf. Annals of Loch Cé and of The IV Masters, A.n, 1233, 1235, 1236. The compiler of the former has with a few variations adopted this account of the siege,nbsp;but fails tn clear up certain verbal obscurities. ‘Gaillerih’ is uncertain, as are also

The marginalia (omitting numerous quotations from the Féilire or Festology of Angus the Culdee) are as follows :—

• (1) At f. 4, marg, inf., a short entry in the Irish letter:—nbsp;“ Monyack musga . . . .” The rest is obliterated.

• (2) At f. 5 b, marg, inf., an illegible entry of four lines,nbsp;and, as far as can be distinguished, in the same hand as thenbsp;text. Would almost seem to have been erased with the sponge.

• (3) At f. 15 b, marg, inf., in a very pretty hand :—“ 1595.

Tomaltach mac Eocckain vikic Aedha mhic Diarmada mliic liuaidhri caoich mortus (sic) est a mi déiyenaiy na bliadna so ina tig féin anbsp;Cluain fraoicli ” i.e. “ a.d. 1595. Tomaltach son of Eoghannbsp;r‘ Owen ’] son of Aedh Hugh ’] son of Rory ‘ Cæcus ’ [O’Rourke],nbsp;died in his own house at Cluain fraoich [‘ Clonfree,’ countynbsp;Roscommon], in the last month of this year.” Each numeralnbsp;of the date is surmounted by ‘ o ’ denoting that the whole isnbsp;to be read off in Latin : ‘ [anno] millesimo. . . .’

• (4) At f. 16, marg, sup.:—“ Gofraid 0 Domnaill ri genolnbsp;Connaill [leg. ri gcineoil (recte chineoil) Chonaill] ” i.e. “ Geoffreynbsp;O’Donnell is king [i.e. Chief] of ‘ Kinelconnell ’ [otherwise ‘ Tyr-connell ’].” Of this entry (which has nothing to do with thenbsp;text) the last three words are in English minuscule and phonetic,nbsp;while the name is in the Irish hand.

• (5) At f. 20 b, marg. sup. : “ ocus coroin ri (sic) Erenn donbsp;breith leis dóquot; i.e. “And took the royal crown of Ireland awaynbsp;with him.” This, which is in the black letter and in a good oldnbsp;hand, is supplementary to the following entry in the text (1. 4) :nbsp;“ Donchad mac Briain du dul gu lïóim do, elitkri ” i.e. “ Donogh,nbsp;son of Brian [?ia Bolrmhe] went on his pilgrimage to Rome. . . .”

This occurrence is commemorated in a quatrain of which there is an incorrect version in Eg. 196 : it should run :—nbsp;oiinch(ui 0 Bnain rug don Ituimh. coróinn Eirenn ’s dob égcóir Inbsp;gniomh sin letM luaidhter olc. is as a dtâinic tromolc ’’

some other words. ‘Pirrél’ is the Fr. ‘perrière,’ Low-Lat. ‘petraria,’ a stom« throwing engine ; and as ‘ pïlér ’ (by metathesis) has, from the introduction ofnbsp;fire-arms uirtil now, meant a bullet as distinguished from ‘ grän ’ [granum], smallshot. The same process of derivation is seen in the co-existing words ‘ coirel ’ andnbsp;‘ coiler,’ Fr. ‘ carrière,’ Low-Lat. ‘ quadraria,’ ‘ carraria,’ ‘ carreria,’ a stone-quarry.

Of orthographical points suffice it to remark the consistent sulrstitution of e [i.e. eu, not ci] for mi, e.g. ‘slifb’ for ‘ sliab,’ owing to which peculiarity it is that * I unisnbsp;Ctiura ’ in Clew Bay has been anglicised • Clare ’ instead of ‘ Cleere’ Island.

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS. [Titus A. xxv.

i.e. “ Donogh O’Brien it was that to Eome bore off Ireland’s crown, a most unjust thing [to do] : that was a deed to whichnbsp;[much] evil is to he charged, and out of which grave calamitynbsp;did grow.”

• (6) At f. 25 b, marg, sup., is what appears to be a ‘ probationbsp;pennæ ’ of one line in a hand and character that do not appearnbsp;elsewhere in the manuscript :—“ Omnibus hac literas vissurisnbsp;vel audituris ffrater caralus permisione diuina episcopus elffinensisnbsp;salutem in domino eternam.”

• (7) At ff. 26 b, 27, marg, inf., and upside down to the text, isnbsp;one line of defaced English scribbling in a XVIIth cent, hand,nbsp;signed ‘ Edward Crofton.’

• (8) At f. 28 b, marg, inf., are five lines, not in the Irishnbsp;hand. The writing has been retraced, apparently in the XVIthnbsp;cent., except where it was even then too much faded :—“ Annonbsp;Domini. m°. ccc“. lx°. primo .... Meuricus filius Cathali . . .nbsp;m'’. Thaydg et Cristinus filius Odonis flaui fratris eiusdem in-trauerunt fraternitatem monasterii Sancte Trinitatis de Lochnbsp;ke. . . .”

• (9) At f. 29 b, marg, ext., occurs, in a XVIth cent. Englishnbsp;hand, the name ‘ Sir Hen. Loundres,’ connected by a mark ofnbsp;reference with the following entry in the text :—“ Ardepscopnbsp;Atha cliath quieuit ” i.e. “ The Archbishop of Dublin went tonbsp;his rest.” This is under the year 1227 : according to others,nbsp;Henry de Loundres was Archbishop of Dublin and Lord Justicenbsp;of Ireland, 1213-19.

• (10) At f. 31, marg, inf., in an old but uncouth hand :—nbsp;“ Leabar eiris annoleanna Namh [leg. leabar iris i noiledyi nanbsp;naomh'] ” i.e. “ The Book of Chronicles in [i.e. of] Oilean nanbsp;naomh [Saints’ island in Loch Cé, anglice ‘ Lough Key.’ ”]

Here is but bare mention of a book’s name or title, and no statement either made or implied. The question is : are thenbsp;words to be taken as designating this MS., or as suggesting anbsp;reference to some other work ? They may be the commencementnbsp;of a sentence never completed.

A portion of the Annals of Boyle was printed, with a Latin version, by Charles O’Conor, D.D., in his ‘ Herum Hibernicarumnbsp;Scriptores ’ II, and ff. 24 and 25 of this MS. are photozinco-graphed in ‘ The National MSS. of Ireland,’ Part II, Pl. XCI.

HISTORY.

Additional 4791, ff. 162-174.

P.aper ; XVItli cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; fl'. 13.

Written throughout in the same cursive English hand. At f. 2 b occur the names “James Ware” and “Robert Ware.” The remaining portion ofnbsp;the MS. consists of miscellaneous matter in English and Latin, but allnbsp;relating to Ireland.

EXTRACTS from the Annals of Boyle : a.d. 347-12-10. In Irish and Latin.

At the head is written (qu. in Sir James Ware’s hand ?) :— “ Ex MS. qnodam Abbatiæ Buellensis ut opinor Annales Con-n[aciæ].”

Egerton 98, 99.

Paper ; a.d. 1783. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Vol. I. 4°. ff. 72 ; vol. II. fgt;, ff. 93.

ANNALS OP INNISFALLEN ; a.d. 250-1820 ; with a translation.

Vol. I. has a title-page to this effect :—“ The Annals of Innisfallen in the Lake of Lane * (Munster Annals) transcribednbsp;from a fair copy in the Manuscript room of Trinity College,nbsp;Dublin, at the expense of the Chevallier (sic) O’Gorman of Tonnerre in the Kingdom of France, Anno Domini 1783.”

It contains a very ill-written transcript of the Annals of Innisfallen (qu. prototype of Eg. 96?) from a.d. 250 to 1064.nbsp;The text is on alternate pages, the English version filled innbsp;opposite by Theophilus O’Flanagan. Folio 72 b is not translated.

Vol. II. contains the rough draft of an English translation covering a.d. 1061-1320, with which date these annals close.

Perhaps not altogether in T. O’Flanagan’s hand.

Egerton 96.

Paper ; A.D. 1808. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 189.

ANNALS OF INNISFALLEN : a.d. 250-1320. An incorrect transcript with many lacunæ. Largely interpolated with

* 1’edaulically for Loch Lein, the Irish iiiiiiie of the great lake of liillariiey.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CATALOGUE OF IKISH MSS.

matter derived from John mac Eory Magrath’s “ Wars of Thomond.”

Egerton 97, ff. 20-162.

Paper; a.d. 1820. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 143.

Written in two different hands, both bad. Polios 1-19, inserted, contain notes and extracts by Duntichadh 0 Fluinn [the same Denis Flynn,nbsp;of Cork, who for some time had the Book of Lismore in his custody],nbsp;correspondence between him and Hardiman, and a printed prospectus ofnbsp;their proposed edition of the Annals of Innisfallen.

ANNALS OF INNISFALLEN AND POEMS.

• 1. That this transcript of the xA.nnals of Innisfallen, made by

the scribe of Eg. Ill, is merely a reproduction of Eg. 96 may safely be inferred from the coincidence of errors, beginning withnbsp;the title-page and ending with the colophon, neither of whichnbsp;indeed is Irish at all.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 20.

• 2. A devotional poem under the heading Donnchadh mór ar

a adhbhar féin” i.e. “ Donogh More O’Daly upon his own account” (cf. Add. 29,614, art. 31),nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 139 b.

• 3. A devotional poem under the heading “ I)tian an lucJi-rainn ” i.e. “ Poem of the Torch,” by the same Donnchadh mórnbsp;O Diilaigh [Abbot of Boyle, [1244] ; 51^ quatrains ; ceangal, 1nbsp;stanza.

Begins ;—“ Lóchrann soillse ag sM Adhaimh ” i.e. “ Adam’s seed possess a torch of light.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 141.

• 4. A devotional poem under the heading “ Athchuinge Dhonn-chaidii inhóir hi Dhiilaigh ” i.e. “ Donnchadh Alór's petition ” :nbsp;11 quatrains.

Begins:—“Fair a mhic Mhuire mo ghuaisquot; i.e. “0 Son of Mary, succour me in my extremity.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 145.

• 5. A devotional poem unaer the heading “ Mvinighin Donn-chaidh isna hainglibh Micheal is Gaibriel’’ i.e. “ Donogh’s trustnbsp;in the Angels Michael and Gabriel,” by the same : 10^ quatrains.

Begins:—“ Tosach sidhi sanas Ghaibril” i.e. “Gabriel’s mystical utterance was the origin of peace.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f.

• 6. A political song, cf. Add. 31,874, art. 105.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f.

• 7. A political song, cf. Add. 31,874, art. 107.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f.

• 8. A political song under the heading “ Failtc na inbnignbsp;ar a

HISTORY.

bhfilleadh ” i.e. “ A welcome to the shoes on their being returned,” by William English : 20 stanzas.

Begins :—“Cuis aoibhnis lena innsint mo sgeolsa ” i.e. “ Cause of joy it is that I have this my story to tell.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 150.

This is a sequel to the two preceding articles.

• 9. A poem by David 0’Bruadar, cf. Add. 29,614, art. 16.

f. 152.

• 10. An elegy on the death of James Butler, Earl of Cnoc annbsp;tócliair [‘ Knocktopher,’ Co. Kilkenny], attributed here to Dr.nbsp;Keating ; 29 stanzas.

Begins :—“ Uch is truagh mo gliuais on ngleobhriiid ” i.e. “ I am alas by the troubles placed in dire straits.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 156.

• 11. An elegy on the death of Seaan Mac Gearailt ridire annbsp;Ghleanna [John Fitzgerald, Knight of Glin, county Limerick] :nbsp;37J stanzas ; ceangal, 2.

Begins :—“ Tuireann tamhach Sheaain Mhic Ghearailt ” i.e. “ The stroke of sickness that hath laid John Fitzgerald low.”nbsp;f. 158 b.

Attributed here to Dr. Keating, and by O’Curry to David 0’Bruadar. The date of 1737, however, which in this copy isnbsp;given, disposes of both these conjectures.

• 12. Elegy on the death of ---- Power, Lord Decies : 15

stanzas.

Begins :—“ La da rabhas ar maidin go faghnacli ” i.e. “ One day at morn as I wandered straying.” Attributed here to Dr.nbsp;Keating.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 161 b.

Additional 4817.

Paper ; a.d. 16C1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 175.

Written throughout, in an excellent English hand, by Domhnall mac Thomms ûi SImilleabhâin [Donall son of Thomas O’Sullivan] of Tralee, whonbsp;adds various marginalia, etc. in a large distinct Irish letter.

ANNALS OF CLONMACNOISE : a.m. 1—a.d. 1408, translated into English in 1627 by Conall Mageoghegan of Lismoyny, county Westmeath, Esquire, for his kinsman Toirdhealbhachnbsp;Mag Cochlain [Turlogh Mac Coghlan], Chief of Delvin.

Of these Annals neither the original text nor Mageoghegan’s autograph version is now known to exist, and the extant transcripts of the latter are believed to be three in number. In hisnbsp;c

18

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

[Ann. 4817.

‘ MS. Materials of Irish History,’ where the translator’s preface and dedication are printed, and the subject of the Annals ofnbsp;Clonmacnoise is discussed at length, Eugene O’Curry expressesnbsp;himself thus (p. 139) :—

“ There are three copies of Mac Echagan’s translation known to me to be in existence : one in the library of Trinity College,nbsp;Dublin (class F. 3, 19) ; one in the British Museum ; and one innbsp;Sir Thomas Phillip[p]s’s large collection in Worcestershire.nbsp;They are all written in the hand of Teigue O’Daly, and they arenbsp;dated (the Dublin one at least) in the year 1684. O’Daly hasnbsp;prefixed some strictures on the translator charging him withnbsp;partiality to the Heremonian or Northern race of Ireland, onenbsp;of whom he [Mageoghegan] was himself, to the prejudice of thenbsp;Heberians or southern race. But 0’Daly’s remarks are couchednbsp;in language of such a character that I do not think it necessarynbsp;to allude to them further here.”

Heber the White (or fair) and Heremon [in Irish, Eibher ßonn and Eiremluni] were sons of Milesius, leader of the Gaelnbsp;when they first arrived in Ireland, and Ireland being dividednbsp;between the two, Heremon, the junior, got the northern half.nbsp;A controversy that found expression in countless detachednbsp;poems, and finally culminated in the series known as lomar-bkagh na bhßledh [‘ The Contention of the Bards,’ cf. Eg. 168],nbsp;was for ages carried on between North and South : the latternbsp;claiming precedence by right of seniority; the others refusingnbsp;it on the score of their own achievements, which they affirmed tonbsp;be the more brilliant. The dispute was, in later ages, of a purelynbsp;sentimental character, and the apparently earnest language innbsp;‘ The Contention,’ and in the following preface by Mageoghegan’snbsp;transcriber, is not to be judged from the matter of fact point ofnbsp;view.

It seems probable that, whichever of them be the scribe, O’Sullivan and not O’Daly is the composer : not only fromnbsp;the dates, but because, whereas an O’Daly might possibly benbsp;an Heremonian, it is certain that an O'Sullivan could he nothingnbsp;but an Heberian. At all events, the effusion being perfectlynbsp;innocent and in its way a curiosity, it deserves perpetuation :—

“ To the courteous, judicious, pregnant and ingenious Reader.” “ I have presumed, courteous Reader, to premonish yow of

some both preposterous and preproperous depriueinge mistakes vsed by the translator in this booke, in imitation (haply) of thenbsp;Prototvpon or primitiue whence itt was extracted and derived :nbsp;for bee beinge reputed a curious Critick and good Chronologer, asnbsp;certainely hee profess’d himselfe to bee ; and therefore no wayesnbsp;ignorant of the right antiquitie and just location of the sonnesnbsp;of Miletus of Spaine ; through his voluntary mistake or partiallnbsp;proclivitie or inclination to Heremon (of whom he descended),nbsp;the youngest son of the said Miletus except Herenan, andnbsp;dissonant to his scientificall knowledge, hath promiscuously andnbsp;vnjustly (though in way of a too late colourable excuse heenbsp;demonstrates nott onely a recantation, butt alsoe himselfe to beenbsp;a kind of an ambodexter neutralist and indifferent party) dealtnbsp;with Heber the White, in postponeinge nott onely the Septs andnbsp;familes descended of him, butt alsoe Heber him seife, after thenbsp;said Heremon and his Septs and families, in all or most placesnbsp;of this Booke.”

“ And because that, either in avoidance of the noisome clamours ; inveterate grudg ; hatred and malice of certainenbsp;Imowen Persons ; or being loath by alteration to disorder thenbsp;industriousnesse of the obliedginge Translator ; I have incon-fusedly and immutably transcribed his worke, onely the augment-inge of some marginalls for your good, amp; the compileinge of anbsp;confus’d yett aceordinge to pages somewhat orderly Index ;nbsp;importunity preuentinge itt from being alphabeticall, whereby,nbsp;concerneinge my oblivion and omission, I must bee contented tonbsp;stand in one predicament (w®? must bee alwayes one of thenbsp;Post) with the Translator, vntill my next transcription ; fornbsp;which (beinge objurgated therefore by some of my skillful friendsnbsp;in Chronology) I am sorry : Clypæum (sic) post vulnera sumo :nbsp;It is good to bee wise by other mens follies : and therefore.nbsp;Courteous Reader, to the end that yow should nott participatenbsp;of the eruditie of my cruelly bleedinge wounds ; or of thenbsp;translators voluntary mistakes ; I obtestate, before you enternbsp;profoundly into the perusall of thia booke, that you be indefi-ciently possessed by assurance of Heber’s refulgent antecedencynbsp;and priority in antiquity of life and death : wittnes the previousnbsp;determination thereof, in maintainance of his and successorsnbsp;their just rights and lawful prerogatiues. And least that

excæcated ignorance ; obstinacy ; insolent elation ; partiall inclination ; resolute proteruity ; or else the odiousnesse of yournbsp;aversion to attribute Heber and his Septs their just dues ; shouldnbsp;divert yow from complyinge with my postulation : for yournbsp;better encouragement therevnto ; your confutation if you shallnbsp;be incident to unprofitable negoes ; and for y® changeing andnbsp;settlement of your minde if possessed with paradoxicall andnbsp;prodigious ambiguities--1 referr you to the fewer last lines

of the seauenth leafe on the backe side ; and to the eleauen first lynes of the leafe ; where you shall finde the Eadicall truthnbsp;enucleated out of its very Shell : out of thine owne mouth etc.”

“ Farewell. I am your wellwisher

“Don: 0 Suilliuan.”

“From Mr. John Ambrose his house in Kiluirynn 4° Öhr. 1061.”

A photozineograph of this scribe’s handwriting, English and Irish, will be found in ‘ The National MSS. of Ireland,’ Part IV-2,nbsp;Pl. LXXIV : also cf. bibliographical remarks to Eg. 112, IV.

Additional 4784, if. 36-86.

Paper ; early XVIIth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Polio ; ff. 51.

The writing throughout is of a good bold semi-cursive order. Bound up with much other matter, English and Latin, but all relating to Ireland.

Fo. 47 is a mere scrap of English, inlaid. Prefixed (f. 1) is a table of contents, in English.

ANNALS OF THE IV MASTERS. It may safely be assumed that we have here a quantity of the rough material amassed for the use of Brother Micheâl 0 Cléirigh [Michael 0’Clery],nbsp;O.S.F., and Cüchóigcrlche 0 Cléirigh [‘ Cucogry ’ or ‘ Peregrine ’nbsp;0’Clery], both of the county Donegal; Ferfeasa 0 Maoilcho-naire [0’Mulconry], of the county Roscommon ; and Cttchóigcrichenbsp;0 Duibhgheanâin [‘ Peregrine ’ 0’Duigenan], of the county Leitrim, when compiling the Annals best known by the above titlenbsp;assigned to them by Father John Colgan, O.S.F.

These copious excerpts from various collections of Annals extend from the Vth cent, to the XVItb, but are not set down innbsp;chronological order.

Of the four different hands in which they are written, one only occurs in the Dublin copy of these Annals.

HISTORY.

Egerton 103.

Paper ; XIXth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Quarto ; ff. 1*168.

Written by Edward O’Reilly (f. 156), and, as usual with him, undated. The paper corresponds with that of Egerton 104. Title-page in Jamesnbsp;Hardiman’s hand.

ANNALS OP THE IV MASTERS ; a.d. 1334-1580.

• 1. A transcript of the imperfect autograph in the library of

Trinity College, Dublin : a.d. 1397-1580. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 2.

• 2. A more recent transcript of the same : a.d. 1334-1352.

f. 157.

Additional 4792, ff. 19-32.

Vellum and paper ; XVIth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 14.

Written in various hands, some cursive, notably in that of Mac Dermot of Moylurg (Brian mac Rory mac Teigue mac Rory Oge), who was ‘ Mac Dermot ’nbsp;from a.d. 1585 to 1592. The remaining portion of the MS. consists of miscellaneous pieces in English and Latin, but all relating to Ireland.

ANNALS OF LOCH CE : a.d. 1568-1590, but this fragment does not include all the years intervening between these extreme dates. For a length of time these Annals were knownnbsp;as the ‘ Annals of Kilronan,’ nor is it yet certain that the ‘ Annalsnbsp;of Loch Cé ’ is their right designation. See the question discussednbsp;at length, with the fullest bibliographical details, in the prefacenbsp;to William Maunsell Hennessy’s edition of these Annals in extenso, with translation and notes, in the Master of the Rolls’nbsp;series, 1871.

At f. 19, marg, int., is a memorandum by the same editor ;— “Folios 27-32 [now ff. 19-24] are part of the MS. H. 1. 10,nbsp;Trin. Coll. Dub., known as the Annals of Loch Cé or Kilronan.”nbsp;Another hand has altered this to “ Folios 27-40 ” [now ff. 19-32],nbsp;which includes the whole of the present fragment.

Additional 20,718.

Paper ; late XVllIth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff, 237.

This MS. wants both name and date, nor does the watermark afford any clue to the latter. Materially, it is the joint production of Theophilusnbsp;O’Flanagan and Peter O’Connell. An inserted memorandum, written by

Eugene O’Curry in 1855 (cf. verso of fly-leaf), runs thus :—“ This is chiefly in the handwriting of Peter O’Connell, but Theophilus 0'Planagan’s handnbsp;appears often in it, chiefly in the marginal Irish notes. O’Flanagan so formednbsp;his English hand on the model of O’Oonnell’s that it is sometimes difficult tonbsp;distinguish them from one another, but that O’Connell’s is always lighternbsp;when the paper is not too coarse. The translation appears too inaccurate tonbsp;be O’Connell’s.”

“CAITHRÉIM THOIEDHEALBHATGH ” i.e. “The Triumphs of Turlogh [O’Brien] ” : a.d. 1194-1355. An incomplete translation of a History of the Wars of Thomond known by thenbsp;above title, and composed by John mac Rory Magrath, hereditarynbsp;historiographer of the Dalcassian race, in a.d. 1459 as is generallynbsp;supposed.

This version of an exceedingly curious and important work is in many places so rude as to be unintelligible to the mere Englishnbsp;reader. Considering that O’Flanagan was a Scholar of Trinitynbsp;College, Dublin, and that O’Connell was the compiler of such anbsp;work as his Irish-English dictionary (cf. Eg. 84, 85), it is impossible to credit them with a performance of this calibre. Therenbsp;is, moreover, internal evidence to shew that this MS. is merelynbsp;a copy. Also cf. Eg. 102, with which this translation is, so farnbsp;as it goes, identical.

Egerton 102.

Paper ; XIXth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ft’. 135.

Written on paper with watermark of 1827.

“CAITHRÉIM THOIRDHEALBHAIGH ” i.e. “The Triumphs of Turlogh [O’Brien] ” : a.d. 1194-1855. A title-page written by James Hardiman (for whom this MS. was transcribed) states that this translation was made by Peter O’Connell, but cf. remarks on Add. 20,718.

O’Curry asserts that this is a copy of a MS. in the Royal Irish Academy [finished October 15th, 1798, cf. f. 125 b of thisnbsp;MS.].

The principal Irish texts of the work now known are (a) a large fragment on vellum in the Royal Irish Academy, (6) annbsp;almost complete copy on paper in the handwriting of Andrewnbsp;Mac Curtin of the county Clare, H. 1, 18, in the library of

HISTORY.

Trinity College, Dublin, (c) another in the same library, written by the well-known scribe Maurice O’Gorman. Of these (a)nbsp;belongs to the XVth cent. (amp;) was written in 1721 and (c) aboutnbsp;1780.

Egerton 123.

Paper ; XlXtli cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 88.

LIFE OF RED HUGH O’DONNELL, Earl of Tyrconnell : A.D. 1586-1602, by Lughaidli 0’Clery.

Transcript of an unfinished translation by Edward O’Reilly. The autograph is in the library of the Royal Irish Academy, as is also a copy of the Irish text, beautifully written by the author’s son Citchóigcrtche [‘ Peregrine

Egerton 105.

Paper ; XIXth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 36.

Neatly but incorrectly written in a stiff print-inspired hand, upon paper with watermark of 1801. It exhibits the four different marks of aspirationnbsp;devised and adopted by William Halliday (cf. his Irish grammar, Dublin,nbsp;1808, and his edition of part of Keating’s history, ibid., 1811). The titlenbsp;An leabhar gabhala Eriond and a memorandum of contents (f. 16) are innbsp;Jas. Hardiman’s hand.

“ LEABHAR GABHALA ” i.e. “ The Book of Colonization ” and “ LEABHAR GIRIS ” i.e. “ A Book of Chronicles.”

• I. A portion only of Brother Michael 0’Clery’s redaction ofnbsp;‘the Book of the Colonization of Ireland,’ the autograph (?)nbsp;of which is in the library of the Royal Irish Academy.

The work is divided as follows :—

• 1. The dedication, dated from Louvain, 1631.

Begins :—“ An saothar do chuireas romliam ” i.e. “The labour which I have proposed to myself,” and is addressed to Briaiinbsp;ruadh Mag Uidhir [Brian Rufus Maguire], first Baron of Enniskillen, and patron of the work.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 3.

The text of this, derived from a copy written in 1685 for Brian mac Colla Mac Mahon of Oriel, has been published, with a translation, by E. O’Curry, ‘ MS. Materials,’ p. 168 and App. LXXHI.

• 2. An address to the reader, with the ‘ Approbations.’

Begins:—“Do chonncas do dliaoinibh airmhighthe oilequot; i.e. “ It hath appeared to certain other people.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 3 b.

24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS. [Eg. 105.

Published by E. O’Curry, ‘MS. Materials,’ p. 169 and App. LXXIV.

• 3. The work itself, compiled from the ancient Books callednbsp;Gin drama snechta, Libor na hUidri etc.

Begins :—“ Incipit gabdla Eireann ” i.e. “ Here begins of the

Colonization of Ireland.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 5.

• 4. Short statement of the various systems of chronology.

ibid.

• 5. Of the Colonization by Cesair.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 5 b.

• 6. Of that by Pârtholân.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 6 b.

• 7. Eochaidh 0 Floinn’s poem on those two events : 23 quatrains, copiously glossed, cf. LL., p. 5 [3 j BB., p. 24 a.

Begins:—“A cliaemlia chlair Chiiinn chaeimhseing quot; i.e. ‘‘ Ye gentles of refined Conn’s land.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 8.

• 8. Of the Colonization by Neimliedli, 30 years after the demise

of all Partlioldn’s people. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 10.

• 9. Of the Colonization by the Firbolgs, who expelled the

Nemedians. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 13.

• 10. Tanaidhe 0 Maoilchonaire's poem on the Firbolg kings :nbsp;13 quatrains, cf. LL., p. 8 a; BB., p. 30 ß.

Begins :—“ Fir balg bhâdar sonna seal quot; i.e. “ The Firbolgs that for a while were here.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f.. 15.

• 11. The Colonization by the Tuatha Dé Danann. ibid.

• 12. Poem on the Tziatha Dé Danann : 11 quatrains, cf. BB.,nbsp;p. 266 a.

Begins :—“ Tuatha Dé Danann na séd ” i.e. “ The Tuatha Dé

Danann ot rich jewels [valuables].” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 16.

• 13. A portion of Eochaidh O Floinn’s poem on the Tuathanbsp;Dé Danann, cf. BB., p. 33 a.

Begins :—“ Eire co nuaill co niodhnaib ” i.e. ” Ireland, proud and full of weapons.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 17.

• 14. Of the colonization by “ Clanna Mhiledh” i.e. “The

Children of Milesius,” that is to say, the Gael. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 19.

• 15. A poem on the Gael: 36^ quatrains, cf. LL., p. 36 a;nbsp;BB., p. 206 a.

Begins:—“ Gaoidhel glas ó tâid Gaoidhil” i.e. “ Góidel Glas from whom are the Gael.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 21 b.

• 16. A poem on the birthplace of M'dedh’s 8 sons : 4nbsp;quatrains, cf. BB., p. 196 a.

Eg. 105.]

HISTORY.

25

Begins :—“ Geht tneic GholaiQiih go ngâire ” i.e. “ Golamli’s [Miledh’s] eight sons, laughing loud.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 23 b.

n. k poem on the migration of the eight out of Scythia into Spain ; 14 quatrains, cf. BB., p. 19 ß.

Begins :—“ Do luid Golamh as in Scithia ” i.e. “ Golamh went forth out of Scythia.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 24.

• 18. A small portion of Eochaidh 0 Floinn's poem on thenbsp;leaders of the Gael to Ireland : 6 quatrains, cf. LL., p. 16 a.

Begins :—“ Taoisigh na loingsi tar lear ” i.e. “ The Chiefs of the expedition from over sea.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 25.

• 19. A poem hy Amergin son of Golamh [Milesius] upon firstnbsp;landing in Ireland : 4 quatrains, cf. BB., p. 40 ß.

Begins:—“ Ailiu iath nEireiin” i.e. “I demand the land of Erin.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 26.

This is a conachlonn, and very incorrectly copied.

• 20. Poem hy Dughaidh mac Ithe on the drowning of his wifenbsp;in the river which after her received the name of Fiai [thenbsp;‘ Feale ’ on the borders of Limerick and Kerry] : 3 quatrains,nbsp;glossed, cf. BB., p. 40 a.

Begins:—“ Suidhem sunn forsin trachtquot; i.e. “Here on the bank let us sit down.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 26 b.

Fiai w'as Mlledh's daughter ; Lughaidh his nephew.

• 21. A poem on the partition of Ireland between Miledh’s sonsnbsp;Eibhear and Eireamhon [‘ Heber ’ and ‘ Heremon ’], and on thenbsp;casting of lots between Cir the poet and the harper Cennfhionn,nbsp;to determine which direction either of them should take. It fellnbsp;to the harper to go south with Heber, hence the musical superiority of Munster ; the poet hereby following Heremon, whichnbsp;secured bardic supremacy for the North : 6 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Da, mhac Mhiledh miadh nórdath ” i.e. “ Miledh’s two sons, haughty, golden-coloured,” cf. BB. p. 42 ß. f. 27 b.

• 22. Poem on a battle fought in Uibh Fdilghe [‘ Offaly ’]nbsp;between Miledh’s sons Heber and Heremon: 3 quatrains.

Begins:—“A eolcha Banba co mblaidh” i.e. “Ye learned of famous Banba ” [one of the bardic names for Ireland]. ibid.

The matter in dispute was the possession of the three best hills in Ireland viz. Druim clasaigh, Druim bethaigh and Druimnbsp;finghin. Occurs in LL., p. 211 a, where it begins “A éicsenbsp;Banba co mblaidh.”

23. Poem on the pagan kings of Ireland : 44 quatrains.

Begins :—“ A eolcJia Eirenn âirde ” i.e. “Ye learned of lofty Erin.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 28 b.

With which piece this copy of Leabhar gabhala ends.

11. 24. A tract under the heading “ Lebliar oi.ris ocus annala ar chogthaibh ocus ar chathaibh Eireiin ann so sis ” i.e. “ Herenbsp;follows a book of chronicles and annals anent the wars andnbsp;battles of Ireland.”

Begins :—“ Callainii anno domini seclitmogbad ar ndi gcéd ” “ The kalend in [that particular] year of Our Lord being 970.”nbsp;f. 29 b.

This purports to be by Mac Liag, and treats almost altogether of Brian na Bóirmhe [Brian ‘ of the Tribute ’] and the Battle ofnbsp;Clontarf, in which he fell. A transcript, doubtless, of a copynbsp;written by Seaan Mac Solaimh [John Mac Solly, a well-knownnbsp;scribe of Meath] in 1710 ; afterwards the property of Edwardnbsp;0’Keilly, and now in the library of the Royal Irish Academy (cf.nbsp;O’Reilly’s ‘ Irish Writers,’ Transactions Iberno-Celtic Society,nbsp;I—pt. I. p. Ixx. Dublin, 1820).

• 25. Metrical dialogue between Dubhlaing OJiArtacdin andnbsp;Brian’s son Murchadh in the battle of Clontarf : 7 quatrains.

Begins “ Gidh maith do mhisneach a ghradh ” i.e. “ Good as thy courage, beloved one, may be.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 31 b.

• 26. Poem by Mac Liag : 5 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Fada bheith gan aoibhnes ” i.e. “ ’Tis too long to be without all pleasure.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 34.

This is a lamentation uttered by Brian’s bard in Innse Gall [the Hebrides], whither he retired for a season after the king’snbsp;death at Clontarf. Printed in Hardiman’s ‘ Irish Minstrelsy,’nbsp;II. p. 208.

• 27. Poem by GiUacaoimh when he thought on Brian ‘ of thenbsp;Tribute ’ ; on Brian’s son Murchadh ; and on Cian son of Maol-muaidh, his son-in-law : the poet being at the time “ in thenbsp;northern parts of Greece, on his way to Jordan and thence tonbsp;seek Paradise ” i.e. on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land for thenbsp;good of his soul : 11 quatrains.

Begins:—¦“ Uathmar an oidche anocht” i.e. “This night is a fearsome one.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

• 28. Poem by the same when he, being on his pilgrimage.

HISTORY.

27

thought upon Rathraithlenn [in the county Cork], dwelling of the same dan, son of Maolmuaidh ‘ king ’ of Desmumhanbsp;[‘ Desmond,’ or South Munster] ; 27 quatrains.

Begins :—“ JRathraithlenn Chuirc is Chéin ” i.e. “ Bâthraith-lenn ot Core and Cian.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 34 b.

29. Poem by Mac Liag on Brian ‘ of the Tribute’s ’ death : 28 quatrains.

Begins :—“Aniar tainic tuitini Briain ” i.e. “ Out of the west came Brian’s fall.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 36.

Egerton 95.

Paper ; a.d. 1807. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 48.

“ LEABHAE G ABH AL A ” i.e. “ The Book of Colonization.”

An exceedingly incorrect transcript of Brother Michael 0’Clery’s work (cf. Eg. 105).

Eger ton 101.

Paper ; a.d. 1820. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 111.

Written by Hardiman’s scribe, Fineen 0’Scannell. Folio 1 exhibits a very well executed pen and ink copy, anonymous, of the frontispiece tonbsp;Dermot 0’Conor’s translation of Keating’s History of Ireland, 2nd ed., f“ :nbsp;London, 1738. This figure, plumed and plate-armoured as may have beennbsp;Henri Quatre at the battle of Ivry, purports to be a counterfeit presentment of Brian ‘ of the Tribute,’ slain on Good Friday, 23rd of April,nbsp;A.D. 1014.

“ LEABHAE GABHALA ” i.e. “ The Book of Colonization.” A bad transcript of Eg. 95.

Inserted after f. 7 are two sheets of letter paper, containing an English version of the beginning of the w'ork.

Inserted after f. 91 are the following genealogies, in English and by another hand :—

(a) of Charles O’Brien, Baron of Ibrickane, Viscount Clare, Earl of Thomond and Marshal of France.

(h) of William 0’Bryen, Earl of Inchiquin.

(c) of Sir Lucius O’Brien, of Dromoland, Bart. Brought down to his son Sir Edward (living when this addition was made,nbsp;in 1829), father of Sir Lucius afterwards Lord Inchiquin (13thnbsp;Baron 11872), father of Edward Donough the present Lord.

Egerton 107.

Paper ; a.d. 1638. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 196.

Written in a very fine semi-cursive hand, but not with equal care throughout, by Flaithn 0 Vuibhgennâin [‘Flattery 0’Duigenanof the family that took part in the compilation of the Annals of the IV Masters and were hereditary historiographers to dann MhaoUruanaidh (i.e. the Mao Dermotsnbsp;of Moylurg, the Mac Donoughs of Tirerrill, and the other tribes of thatnbsp;stock).

“ F0EÜS FEASA AR ÉIEINN ” : A History of Ireland, by Geoffrey Keating, D.D. For an explanation of the title and anbsp;description of the work cf. Eg. 112, art. IV.

The present copy (from which the author’s preface is omitted) is not a transcript but a condensed version of the original work.nbsp;The verbal alterations are considerable, and the orthographynbsp;leans towards that adopted by the Annalists of Donegal, whilenbsp;the marks of aspiration are to a great extent neglected.

At the end of Book I. (f. 101) is a colophon :—“ Finis don c. leabhor i mbaile coille foghair The 17““ of October Anno Domininbsp;1638 ” i.e. “ An end of the first Book in Baile coille Foghair,quot; etc.

Castlefore,’ in the county Leitrim, was the seat of the 0’Duige-nans ; where in earlier times they had kept a bardic school]. He signs his name again f. 180.

The following marginalia occur, in other hands :—

• (1) At f. 101 b, seven didactic quatrains upon Death and thenbsp;nature of Hell, in a good XVIIth cent. hand.

Begins ;—“ Dâ 7;?[ô]ad/i, linn buar an bheatha. or ocus [ms. is] eich uaibhreacha ” i.e. “ Were all the world’s cattle mine, gold,nbsp;and horses mettlesome. . . .”

• (2) ibid.: An epigram in which the poet devises all hisnbsp;possessions (occurs in Lismore, f. 112 b, marg, inf.) :—

‘ ‘ T iomnain mo bhû do hlioMaibb. mo locht do mhacaibh mallachtain.‘ mo chlise don chré 6 a tig. m'amm don ti 6 a dtdinic ”

This is a translation, and a very good one, of the Latin lines

“Do bona pauperibus, Satan peccata résumât;

terram terra tegat, spiritus alta petat.”

• (3) ibid..- Epigram on two apostate priests who reciprocallynbsp;officiated each at the other’s marriage.

Eg. 107.]

HISTORY.

29

Begins :—“ A Ri nimlie dó, blifoglinaim ” i.e. “ 0 King of Heaven whom I serve ” (cf. 18,749, art. 38).

• (4) ibid. ; Epigram inculcating generosity ;—

“ D én mar do gimiodh Guaire. fear do ba uaisle croidhe !

os buaine bladh 7ió, saoglial, caith le daondacht a bhfoigJie ” i.e. “Do as Guaire used to do, a man of noblest heart; sincenbsp;fame outlives life, spend all you have in hospitality.”

• (5) ibid. : Colophon by the scribe of (2) (3) (4) :—

“ Maolruanaidh Magradhnuil[b] ro sgriobh an beagó,n so an 8 la do midh 9’’.'^ guidhim an leaghthóir um guid ar mo slion ” i.e.nbsp;“ Mulrony Magrannell that wrote these scraps the 8“ day ofnbsp;Novh I implore the reader to put up a prayer for my sake.”nbsp;The date 1700 is appended to (2).

Maolruanaidh’s hand is a poor one, but better than that which under his colophon has written :—

“ Is beag do bi le dcanadh aige ” i.e. “ It was little he had to do ” [i.e. when he wrote his scraps].

• (6) At f. 118, marg, inf., by Flaithri:—“Sum triamain iomnbsp;nói7i ” i.e. “ [To-day] at noontide I am sad.”

• (7) At f. 160 b, marg, int., in a sprawling XVIIIth cent,nbsp;hand ;—“ Mickel Duigenan his hand and ...”

At f. 168, marg, inf., in a good XVIIth cent. Irish hand ;— “ Ogan 0 Duibgeanó.in.”

At f. 187, marg. ext. :—“ Michael Duigenan est uerus possessor huius li . . . ” Leaf damaged.

• (8) At f. 180, marg, inf., an epigram on the superiority of anbsp;bachelor’s life ; very corruptly written in Maolruanaidh’s hand,nbsp;and corrected here :—

“ N i chaoinfidh mé choidhche gan teach ar mo sgath, is go mbionn ni beag dith ar [a] bhfaghthar a dtratli :nbsp;is aoibhne Horn rioghacht [a»] eachraidh chaich,nbsp;mi aoinbhean [san tsaogal] do thabhairt go brâth.”

• (9) A quatrain upon a parasite, in Maolruanaidh’s hand :—

“Is luamneach ar feadh gach bord an braighire, sealgaire le a ngabhthar gach corn ar corbhuile :nbsp;ni hinchurtha neach a gcló an chealgaire,nbsp;leargaire an glilôir liomlitha an lorgaire.”

This is in the style, spirit, and metre of “A fliir na geos bhfiar lorn bhfuilsge,’’ to which indeed it may belong (cf. Eg.nbsp;127, art. 19).

Additional 4779.

Paper; a.d. 1694. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio; ff. 100.

Written correctly, and in an excellent hand, by Donnchadh Mac Qioïla-martain Donogh ’ or ‘ Denis Kilinartin ’] for Labhrds O Meaehair Lawrence Meagher presumably in the county of Tipperary (cf. f. 2).

“ P0EÜS FEASA AR EIRINN ” : a History of Ireland, by Geoffrey Keating, D.D. (cf. Eg. 112, IV.). A good copy, containing the pedigrees and synchronisms which, especially thenbsp;latter, are sometimes wanting.

On the title-page are three scraps in the scribe’s hand :—

• (1) An epigrammatic quatrain :—¦

“ D ar an sbéir on dar an sbéir. as é adhbhar mo ghtiirefeln an bliean ag bualadh a Jîr. tr'id an gcuir do rinne fein ”nbsp;i.e. “ By the heavens, oh by the heavens ! this is my laughter’snbsp;cause : [to see] the wife whacking the husband for a fault thatnbsp;she has committed herself.”

• (2) An enigmatical quatrain :—

“ C virim eo tre sginn. do nim rainn nach baoth! beirim bann ar iath. ’s bruithim triath le haoth ”

• (3) An epigram on Cromwell’s regicides, which in realitynbsp;constitutes two lines of a stanza in a long measure, but is writtennbsp;in the form of two quatrains

“ C uis m’ os«a[lt;//(] mo dhuithchefa mJioghsain ’s fa dkiibhbhroid ag cosmhar clamh priitach gan chreidionili gan choir !

A n lucht leanta so Cromwell Icr teasgadh dr bprionnsa indr ngealbhruga ag damhsadh ’s ag imirt ’s ag ól ”

i.e. “My mourning’s cause is that my country is ground down by a mangy brutish clown, devoid of religion or of justice : thatnbsp;these followers of Cromwell, by whom our Prince was croppednbsp;[i.e. docked of his head], should now in our fair dwellings dancenbsp;and gamble and drink away.”

Egerton 108.

Paper; a.d. 1707. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio; ff. 220.

Written untidily, in a large and distinct but coarse hand.

“PORCS FEASA AR ÉIRINN”: a History of Ireland, by

HISTORY.

Geoffrey Keating, D.D. (cf. Eg. 112, IV.). This copy has the pedigrees appended.

The date appears at f. 208, but the scribe’s name does not occur.

Egerton 109.

Paper ; a.d. 1713. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Large folio ; ff. 133.

Well written in a good cursive hand by Sémus 0 hUllachain [‘James Hoolaghan ’].

“ FORKS FEASA AR EIRINN”: a History of Ireland, by Geoffrey Keating, D.D. (cf. Eg. 112, IV.). The MS. has nevernbsp;been finished, and ends with the opening lines of the section onnbsp;the English division of Ireland into sliireground : “ Ag so annbsp;lion conntae ” i.e. “ Here follows the number of counties. . . . ”nbsp;Consequently the pedigrees are wanting.

The title-page states that transcription began on the second of November, a.d. 1713 [O.S.], being the twelfth year of Queennbsp;Anne, and ended on the eighth of February of the same year,nbsp;at Baile dhoire dhairt in Clann Fheorais [i.e. ‘ Bermingham’snbsp;country ’], on the banks of the Boyne and in the county ofnbsp;Kildare.

At f. 133, marg, sup., a line indicates that one Edmond Davitt was about to add a table of contents.

Sloane 3806, 3807.

Paper ; A.D 1714-15. Quarto of unequal sizes ; ff. 139 and 159.

Written in a good bold hand by Sémus 0 Murchadha [‘ James Murphy’] for Captain Morgan; to whom, in a short address remarkable for its good tastenbsp;and correct language, he offers the book as a small token of gratitude fornbsp;many favours by him received at the Captain’s hands (f. 1).

“ FORUS FEASA AR EIRINN ” : a History of Ireland, by Geoffrey Keating, D.D. (cf. Eg. 112, IV.).

The first volume contains the Preface (which is defective at the beginning) and the first book.

The second volume comprises the remainder of the work except the pedigrees. The scribe explains in a note that he,nbsp;having entered these in another book, omits them here.

Additional 27,910.

Paper ; early XVIII th cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 120.

Neither signed nor dated, but written in the well-known hand of Aindrias Mao Guirtin Andrew Curtin,’ of Ennistynion, in the county Clare]. Character of writing, as well as quality of ink and paper, closely agrees withnbsp;a copy of Dr. Keating’s “ Tri Biorghaoithe an bhâis ” (cf. Eg. 112) signednbsp;by Mac Curtin and dated 170J : now the property of S. H. O’Grady.

“FOBUS FEASA AB EIBINN” : a History of Ireland, by Geoffrey Keating, D.D. (cf. Eg. 112, IV.).

This copy contains the usual pedigrees by way of appendix, as far as the Kavanaghs ; of whose descent there is the headingnbsp;and one line. The rest of the MS. is lost.

Additional 18,745.

Vellum ; a.d. 1720. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Large folio ; ff. 152.

Written in a large, distinct, but ugly and scratchy hand, by Dermot O’Conor (‘ the Antiquarian ’), of Limerick. The work was executed innbsp;London, for the use and at the cost of Maurice, son of John O’Conor, of thenbsp;O’Conors Faley.

“ FOBUS FEASA AB EIBINN” : a History of Ireland, by Geoffrey Keating, D.D. (cf. Eg. 112, art. IV).

• 1. After a notice of ‘ time, place, person,’ etc. is a complimentary poem, ostensibly addressed by the scribe to his patron,nbsp;but, as may be seen at a glance, of a quality far beyond anynbsp;effort that Dermot could have put forth : 16 quatrains ; ceangal,nbsp;1 stanza.

Begins :—“ Roglia testa teist féïle ” i.e. “ The best of all reputations is a reputation for generosity.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 1.

Followed by a very modest and well expressed apology for errors inadvertently committed by the scribe.

Begins :—“ Diarmaid 0 Conchabhair do sliliocht Chéir mhic FhergJiusa vdiic Rosa rimidh ” i.e. “ Dermot O’Conor, of the racenbsp;of Ciar son of Fergus son of Ros Ruadh rufusnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 1 b

• 2. “ Forus feasa ar Eirinn ” : to which is prefixed a table of

contents. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 3.

The work is thus distributed :—The preface (f. 3) ; the first

HISTORY.

Book (f. 15) ; the second Book (f. 73) ; the Pedigrees (f. 124) ; two tables of synchronisms (ff. 136, 140).

3. An elegy by Uilliam óg 0 Dicbhshlaine [' William Delany junior ’] upon Maurice 0’Conor’s grandfather Donogh O’Conornbsp;11675: 48 quatrains, followed by 2 stanzas in burdûn; 3 stanzasnbsp;in a different burdàn ; and 3 quatrains giving date of death andnbsp;burial.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 151.

Begins:—“Bean gan chéile an fheile“ i.e. “Hospitality is now a widowed wife.” This is a well-written piece.

Additional 31,873.

Paper ; a.d. 1724 and 1807. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 209.

Written by Uilliam 0 EiMhighern [‘William Ahern’]. Defective at both ends : the beginning (ff. 2-21) has been supplied, in a very ugly hand,nbsp;by Muiris 0 Deagliaidh [‘ Maurice O’Dea’], a much later scribe.

“FOEUS FEASA AE EIEINN”: a History of Ireland, by Geoffrey Keating, D.D. (cf. Eg. 112, IV.). This copy containsnbsp;the pedigrees.

Additional 31,872.

Paper ; a.d. 1703. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Small quarto ; ff. 163.

Written in what is, for the period, a very fair hand. Prefixed [and inserted] is a notice in English by Edmond Purtil of Oahir, county Tipperary, in which (after a short account of the circumstances attendingnbsp;Keating’s compilation of the work) the descent of this copy is traced.nbsp;Purtil (writing in 1865) states that this MS. is a transcript of one written bynbsp;John Cody, farmer, of Fiodh drd [‘Fethard,’ county Tipperary]; Codynbsp;copied from a MS. by Michael White, of Callan, county Kilkenny ; lastly,nbsp;White transcribed from Keating’s autograph, and this transcript Purtil saysnbsp;that he possesses at date.

“ FOEUS FEASA AE EIEINN ” : a History of Ireland, by Geoffrey Keating, D.D. (cf. Eg. 112, IV). This copy has thenbsp;pedigrees.

At f. 163 b is a colophon by the scribe, expressed in conventional terms which are to be taken merely as deprecating a too stern criticism of his performance :—“ Criochnuighthernbsp;sgriobhadh an leabhair so le Sémus O hAenghusa [ms. O hAen-ghesadh} a gcnoc Bafonn le Inas lâmh agns ar dbroichghléas gan

D

teannta biiird nâ binnse an ceatliramhadh la don nxhi [ms. April aziMsa[«] mbliadhain d' aois an Tighearna 1763” i.e. “Ofnbsp;writing this book an end is made by James Hennessy at Knock-graffon [county Tipperary] : [done] with poor tools and lackingnbsp;support of either board or bench : on the fourth day of Aprilnbsp;A.D. 1763.”

Egerton 112, ff. 3—523.

Paper; a.d. 1780-82. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 621.

Very neatly written in a good hand of the purely modern type. The scribe, who was a pupil of Seaan 0 Murehadha xw, Rathauinneaeh, must notnbsp;only have had good caix-iedlia [originals] before him : but these he mustnbsp;have better understood and striven to reproduce with greater fidelity thannbsp;most copyists of his time. The MS. is in perfect preservation and quitenbsp;clean. Prefixed is a rough table of contents by Jas. Hardiman, upon a sheetnbsp;of letter paper, inserted.

“ ÂBHALSHÔIRD GACHA MILSEAIN ” i.e. “ The Orchard of Sweets.” These are the first words of a long and fancifulnbsp;title, altogether in the oriental taste, conferred by the scribenbsp;upon the entire MS., without reference to any particular piecenbsp;contained in it. At the end is a colophon :—

“ larna sgriobhadh le Muiris camshrdnach O Coneltabliair an tr'mhadh la degdo mhethemh san mbliadhain. in. dee. Lex. asedh donbsp;thosanaighes an leabhar so do sgriobhadh agiis do chriochnaighes énbsp;a gconair na Rómhónach ar eharraig na gelog a gCorcaicc an 22nbsp;do mhi na béilteine san mbliadhain rn.dcc. Ixxxii” i.e. “Writtennbsp;by Maurice ‘ the crookednosed ’ O’Conor. On the thirteenth daynbsp;of June in the year 1780 I began to write this book, and finishednbsp;it in the Roman road, on the Bell rock, in Cork, the 22nd day ofnbsp;the month of May, 1782.”

The heading of art. 1, however, is followed by a note that it was commenced on the thirteenth of June 1779, which, considering the size of the MS., and that O’Conor was a workingnbsp;shipwright, is likely to be the correct date.

I. A modern Irish version of the life of S. Patrick written in Latin by Jocelyn the monk of Furness (xiith cent.), with thenbsp;heading : “ Beatha an easboig ghlórmhair edhon Padraig apstalnbsp;agus priomhfhâidh na JiEireann ” i.e. “ Life of the gloriousnbsp;Bishop, Patrick Apostle and Primate of Ireland.”

Eg. 112.]

HISTORY.

35

The life is divided into twenty-two chapters, as follows:—

• 1. “ Trachtadh ar a dhuithche ar a atliair agus a mhdthair agus

ar na miorbhuillibh do righne ina naoidheantaclit ” i.e. “ Treating of his country ; of his father and mother, and of the miraclesnbsp;that he performed in his infancy.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 4.

• 2. “ Mar tb,ainig Padraig go JiEirinn a mbraighdenus agus

mar do saoradh è ó chuing sglâbhaidheachta” i.e. “How Patrick came to Ireland in captivity and was delivered from slavery’snbsp;yoke.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 5 b.

• 3. “ Aisling do cbonnairc naomJi Padraig a dtabhairt na hEi-reann chum crcidiinh ; a thurus don lióimh mar a ndearnadhnbsp;easbog de agus mar do cheadaigJi an Pupa dho teacht go JiEirinn ”nbsp;i.e. “ A. vision that S. Patrick saw anent the converting ofnbsp;Ireland; his journey to Home where he was made Bishop, andnbsp;how the Pope authorised him to proceed to Ireland.” f. 7.

• 4. Mar thdinig Padraig go hEirinn mar thug chum creidimh

duine onórach dar b’ainm Dichu agus iomad do mJiiorbhuilibh eile do hoibrighcadh maille ris ” i.e. “ How Patrick came to Ireland ;nbsp;how he converted a man of rank, Dichii by name ; together withnbsp;many other miracles worked by him.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 8 b.

• 5. “ Mar do thairrngir Padraig Benignus rfo bheith da éis féin

ina phriomhfdidh a nEirinn agus na cruadhdla ina raibh ag Lao-gliaire mac Neill agus agd dliraoitliibh ”i.e. “ How Patrick foretold that Benignus should succeed him as Ireland’s Primate ; withnbsp;the hardships that he endured at the hands of Laoghaire son ofnbsp;Niall and his magicians.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 10 b.

• 6. “ Do dherbhsheathrachaibh naomh Padraig .i. Tigridia

Darerca agus Lupida a thurus don MhidJie ” i.e. “ Of S. Patrick’s sisters : Tigridia, Darerca and Lupida ; and of hisnbsp;journey to Meath.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 13.

• 7. “ Trachtadh ann so ar Chonnachtaibh do thabhairt chum

creidimh agus ar mhiorbhuilibh an naoimh anfeadh do chomhnaigh a gConnachtaibh ” i.e. “ Here follows a tractate upon the conversion of Connacht and of the Saint’s miracles whilst he abodenbsp;in Connacht.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 15.

• 8. “ Do thriall naomh Padraig go Laighnibh ar a tharrngairenbsp;do Ath cliath agus mar thug an chathair chum creidimh Chriostquot;nbsp;i.e. “ Of S. Patrick’s progress into Leinster; his prophecy for Dublin, and how he brought that city to the faith of Christ.” f. 16.

• 9. “Do tkriall naomh Padraig don Mhumhain agiis inarfuairnbsp;beatha go m'lrbhvileach do cheithre cJiéad déag pearsam go niomadnbsp;do inJurbhmlibh eile do oibrigh an naomh isna criochaibh sin ” i.e.nbsp;“ Of Patrick’s progress into Munster, and how for fourteennbsp;thousand persons he miraculously obtained food ; besides manynbsp;other miracles that the Saint wrought in those regions.’’ f. 17 b.

• 10. “Do imtheacktaibh Pkadraig tar ais go kUlltaibh mar do

aitkbkeodhaigk an ri Echu agus tarrngaire Pkadraig ar naomk-tkackt Choluim chille ” i.e. “ How Patrick returned back to Ulster ; how he brought back to life Echu the king; and Patrick’snbsp;prophecy touching Columbkill’s sanctity.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 19.

• 11. J/ar tugadh oilean an duine ckum creidimh agus an aisling

ziatkbkdsack do chonnairc S. Brigkid agus an tarrngaire do rigk-neadh ar naomktkackt Ckoltndin agus Ckomkgkaill” i.e. “ How the Isle of Man was converted ; with the fearful vision that S. Bridgetnbsp;saw, and the prophecy that was made concerning the [future]nbsp;holiness of Colman and of Comghall.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 20 b.

• 12. “ Mar do shaor naomh Mel agus naojnh Lupida wd/ein a

bkfiadhnaise naomh Pddraig agus ar mhiorbhuilibh do koibri-gheadh leisan naomh ” i.e. “ How SS. Mel and Lupida saved themselves before Saint Patrick, and of the miracles wrought bynbsp;the Saint.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 22.

• 13. “ Mar do rigJine naomh Pddraig sgrudadh ar naomktkacktnbsp;naomk Fiackach agus na miorbkuiledka eile do koibrigkeadk leisannbsp;nao7uh ” i.e. “ How S. Patrick examined into S. Fiacha’snbsp;sanctity, and other miracles wrought by the Saint.” f. 24.

• 14. Mar do skloig an talamh cnoc agus mar éirigh arts ar

impidhe naomh Pddraig agus ar mh'irbhuilibh mvra égsamkla eile ” i.e. “ How the earth swallowed up a hill, and how the same uponnbsp;S. Patrick’s petition rose up again ; with many other astoundingnbsp;miracles.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 25 b.

• 15. “ Mar thug Pddraig a bheannacht do Ckonall mkac Neillnbsp;agus an ckros mar annas agus ar mkirbhuilibk inchonihardkaightkenbsp;eile ” i.e. “ How Patrick to Conall son of Niall gave his blessingnbsp;and the Cross for a device, with other worthy miracles.” f. 26 b.

• 16. “Mar thdinig S. Machald chum creidimh agus an gker-bhreith aithrighe do fhulaing agus beatha naomhtka S. Memeria ”nbsp;i.e. “ How S. Machaldus was converted, and the severity of thenbsp;penance that was laid on him, and S. Memeria’s life.” f. 28.

Eg. 112.]

niSTOBY.

37

• 17. Mar do teayaisgeadJi do naomh Padraig cat hair do thógbhail

a nArdmaclia agiis mar do leighis nuimhir do lobharaibh ” i.e. “ How S. Patrick was prompted to raise a city in Armagh, andnbsp;how he healed the sick in numbers.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 29 b.

• 18. Mar do sliaor naomh Pädraig Eire ó bhuaidhreamh deamh-an agus lucht j)iseog agus nathrach nimhe agiis mar throisg dânbsp;fhichid la gan bkiadh corpardha ” i.e. “ How S. Patrick freednbsp;Ireland of torment by devils and sorcerers and venomous snakes ;nbsp;and how for forty days he fasted without bodily sustenance.”

f. 30 b.

• 19. “ Ina naithristear mar do foillsigheadli do naomh Padraig an

staid ina mbiadh Eire fa dheoidh agus na pâtrùntachta tug don droing do bhiadh umhal do ” i.e. “ Wherein is told how to S.nbsp;Patrick was shewn the latter state of Ireland, together with thenbsp;privileges that he conferred upon such as should submit tonbsp;him.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 32.

• 20. “ Ar smuaintibh iongantacha an naoimh an fios neamh-

dha do gheibheadh an céasadh coipordha do ghndthaigheadh agus a ûrnaighthe” i.e. “Of the Saint’s marvellous meditations; thenbsp;heavenly knowledge that he used to receive ; the bodily mortification that he practised, and his orisons.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 33 b.

• 21. “Ar umhlacht naomh Padraig agus ar a mhirbhuilibli

iojndha ” i.e. “ On S. Patrick’s humility and his many miracles.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 34 b.

• 22. nbsp;“ Do bhas naomh Pâdraig gach seirbhis ainglidhe dânbsp;ndernadh agus mar glacadh [leg. udAIacud/t] san diin é ” i.e. “ Ofnbsp;S. Patrick’s death ; the angelic ministrations that attended it,nbsp;and how he was buried in Dun ” [i.e. ‘ Downpatrick ’]. f. 36.

II. “ Eochaibsgiath an Aifrinn ” i.e. “ The Key-shield of the Mass,” by Geoffrey Keating, D.D., some time Parish Priestnbsp;of Tiobraid [‘ Tubrid ’] in the county of Tipperary.

This work which, as its title indicates, is both didactic and controversial ; comprising a defence as well as an exposition ofnbsp;the Mass ; is divided as follows :—

• 23. “ An réamhrâdh chum an léaghthóra ” i.e. “ Prefatory

address to the Reader.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 37 b.

• 24. “ An chéad chaibidil ina dtrachtar ar an Aifrenn agus inanbsp;suidhtear an tAifrenn do bheith ar bun ó aimsir na 7iApstal agus ónbsp;shoin anuas ” i.e. “ Chap. I : in which the Mass is treated of

38

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

[Eo. 112.

generally, and proof given that the Mass has existed from the Apostles’ time continuously to the present.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 47.

• 25. “ Ä71 da7'a caibidil ina dtrachtar ar an Aifrenn agus ina

suidhteaj' a naghaidh 77a 7ieiriceach giirab sdcrabJiaic 7ió iodhbairt a77 tAifren7i ” i.e. “ Chap. II : in which the Mass is furthernbsp;treated of, and it is demonstrated as against Heretics that thenbsp;same is [truly] a Sacrifice or Offering.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 50.

• 26. “An treas chabidil ina dtrachtar agus ina siiidbtea7‘ a/i ni

céadna i.e. “ Chap. Ill : wherein the same subject is still further developed.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 53.

• 27. “ An ceatlirainhadh caihidil ina dtrachtar go niórdlta ar a7tnbsp;Aifrenn no go fdithchiallach ” i.e. “ Chap. IV : in which thenbsp;Mass is treated of in its moral and figurative aspects.” f. 55.

• 28. “ Ag so a7i cuig/nheadh caibidil thrachtus ar dhiandiairchéiil

an 77eith bhamios risa7i Altóir risan Sagart agus re culaidh an Aifrin7i ’’ i.e. “ Chap. V : treating of the mystical meaning of allnbsp;that appertains to the Altar ; to the Priest ; and to the Vestmentsnbsp;of the Mass.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 56.

• 29. “ An seismheadh caibidil i7ia dtrdchta7' a7' neithibh éigenta-

cha ata isi7i Aifrion7i leth aniuigh da skubstaint ” i.e. “ Chap. VI : wherein is treated of certain things apart from its actual substance that are in the Mass.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 59 b.

• 30. “ An seachtmhadh caibidil ina dtrachtar gttr chôi7' iondiâigh

Chriost do clm7' roiinh a7i gcanói7i ” i.e. “ Chap. VII : wherein is set forth that it is a right usage to place a Crucifix in front ofnbsp;the Canon of the Mass.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 61 b.

In this chapter (f. 62) we find ‘ Aristotle ’ written ‘ Harry Stotle,’ and no doubt in good faith ; the scribe supposing thatnbsp;he had to do with an English author. He was not a classicalnbsp;scholar, hence also ‘ Crisostomus ’ ; ‘ Damasens ’ ; ‘ Sigebercus,’nbsp;and ‘ Tertulian ’ occur.

• 31. “ Ag so an tochtmhadh caibidil ina dtróchta7' a7' thoiseach

nacanói7ie” i.e. “Chap. VHI: wherein is handled of the commencement of the Canon.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 63 b.

• 32. “ An naomhadh caibidil thrachtus ar shacrai77iei7it na

hAltórach” i.e. “Chap. IX: treating of the Sacrament of the Altar.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 64 b.

• 33. “ Ag so an deichniheadh caibidil i7ia dtrachtar ar a7i gcuidnbsp;eile don ehanóin go soiche ‘ Domine non sum dignus ’ ” i.e.

“ Chap. X : wherein is treated of the rest of the Canon as far as ‘ Domine non sum dignus.’ ”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 72.

• 34. “An taonmkadli caibidil déag ina dtrachtar go bhfnil an

fhaoisidin ionghabJitha eigeantach agus gurab risna sagartaibh is dlightheach a déanainh ” i.e. “ Chap. XI : wherein is discussed thatnbsp;[Auricular] Confession is to be held and is necessary ; also thatnbsp;to Priests [alone] it may lawfully be made.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 73 b.

• 35. “ Ag so an dara caibidil déag ina dtrachtar agus ina suidht-

ear an fhaoisidin. do bheith eigeantach ré gcaitheamh Cuirp Chr'iost agus is ar dhâ mhodh chrnitheocham sin inar ata le fioghrachaibh asnbsp;an mbiobla agus le sompladhaibh miorbhuileacha ” i.e. “ Chap. XII :nbsp;wherein is discussed and established that Confession is obligatorynbsp;before partaking of Christ's Body : which we shall prove in twonbsp;ways, viz. by figures derived from the Bible, and by miraculousnbsp;examples.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 77 b.

• 36. “ Ag so sLos an treas chaibidil déag ina dtrachtar go hath-

chuniair ar an réiin as coir don duine do chóimhéad le déanamh na faoisdineach ” i.e. “ Chap. XIII : wherein is briefly discussed thenbsp;right order to be observed by one in order to the making of hisnbsp;Confession.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 82 b.

• 37. “ Ag so sios an ceathrainhadh caibidil déag ina dtrachtar

ar na deich réasünaibh atâ ag an Eaglais chatoilice as nach tabhr-aidh Corp Chriost do 7ia tuataibh fa ghnéithibh 7ia fola quot; i.e. “Chap. XIV : wherein are advanced the ten reasons for whichnbsp;the Catholic Church does not to the Laity administer Christ’snbsp;Body under the species of Blood.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 84.

• 38. “ A/i cüiginheadh caibidil déag ina dtrachtar ar an modh a)'

a 7idlighean7i an taithrigheach Corp Chriost do chaitheamh ” i.e. “ Chap. XV : wherein is treated of the manner in which thenbsp;Penitent may lawfully partake of Christ’s Body.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 86.

• 39. “ A g so a7i seis77iheadh caibidil déag thrâchtiis ar a7i gcuidnbsp;eile do7i Aifrio7in nó do’n Cha7iói7i ” i.e. “ Chap. XVI : treating ofnbsp;the remaining portion of the Mass, or of ‘ the Canon.’ ” f. 89.

• 40. “ Ag so azi seachtinhadh caibidil déag ina dtrachtar agus ina

suidhtear Purgadóir do bheith a7in agus da réir sin go dtéid an tAifreim a socha7- do na ha7inian7iaibh bhios innie ” i.e, “ Chap.nbsp;XVII : wherein is discussed and established the existence ofnbsp;Purgatory, and that, accordingly, to them that are therein thenbsp;Mass is actually profitable.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 91.

40

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

[Eq. 112.

• 41. “ Ag so an toclidmliadli caibidil déag ina dtrdclitar gd

vdiionca dlightliear Aifrenn do rddh agus cia an ait ina ndligh-thear a éisteacJit agus cia ó a ndlightkear a éisteacht” i.e. “Chap. XVIII : treating of the number of times that Mass must accordingnbsp;to rule be said [by a Priest] ; of the place in which and thenbsp;person from whom Mass may lawfully be heard.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 97.

III. “ Tai Biorghaoithe an Bhais ” i.e. “ The Three sharp-pointed Shafts of Death,” by Geoffrey Keating, D.D. : a theological treatise on Death, distributed into Books, Articles (alt) and Sections (gain), as follows :—

• 42. Book I. “ An chéad alt ina gcuirtliear a gceill gur h()rdai-

gkeadh do na daoinibh uile bas d’fagkail aon uair arnkain” i.e. “ Art. I : in which it is explained that all men must die once [i.e.nbsp;by physical death] ” : 19 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 101.

• 43. “A n dara kalt ina gcuirtkear a gceill go bkfuilid tri sockairnbsp;ann do gkeibktkear a sm'uai7ieadk bitkhkuan a7i bkais ” i.e. “ Art.nbsp;II : in which is set forth that there be three benefits derivednbsp;from constant meditation on Death ” : 32 sections. f. 106.

• 44. “ An treas alt ina gcuirtkear a gcéill go gcailltear ckeitkre

sockair skomiradkacka leisa^i jidume do tkoisg an bkais dd rocktain ma7' atd oiioir skaoghalta sadkaile 7ia colna saidkbkreas agus compdin ” i.e. “ Ai’t. Ill ; in which is set forth that by advent ofnbsp;Death four special worldly advantages are lost by Man, viz.nbsp;worldly honour ; bodily comfort ; wealth, and companions ” :nbsp;7 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 112.

• 45. “All ceatkramhadk alt ina gcuirtkear a gcéill go bkfiiilid trinbsp;gnéitke bdis a7i7i mar atd bds céadfadkack bds 7iddurdka agus bdsnbsp;S2noraddlta ” i.e. “Art. IV : in which is set forth that there arenbsp;three kinds of Death, viz. sensible death [i.e. of the senses, as innbsp;paralysis, etc.] ; natural death, and spiritual death ” : 12 sections.

f. 114 b.

• 46. “ Aji cuigvieadk alt labkrus ar aii dara bds mai' atd bds nanbsp;coire ” i.e. “ Art. V ; which treats of ‘ the Second Death ’ i.e.nbsp;‘ the Death of Sin,’ ” Ep. ad Ephes, cap. II. : 13 sections.

f. 118.

• 47. “All seis7nkeadk alt ina 7ideantar cóim7nkeas idir dkdnbsp;chomkartka dkéag an bkais ckorjmrdka agus an bkdis sjnoraddlta ”nbsp;i.e. “ Art. VI : in which is instituted a comparison between thenbsp;twelve tokens of corporal and of spiritual death ” : 13 sections,

Ea. 112.]

HISTORY.

41

of which the eleventh is divided into 4 subsections [ fóglioin'] and 4 supplementary subsections [fritliglioin'].nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 124.

• 48. “ An seacJitnihadh alt ina bhfoillsighthear cred as tres bltasnbsp;aim ” i.e. “ Art. VII : in which is set forth what ‘ the Thirdnbsp;Death ’ is,” Apoc. cap. XX [ms. Joh. cap. IV.] : 20 sections, f. 131.

• 49. Book II. Art I. has no heading other than the text “ Per

unum hominem peccatum intravit in mundum et per pecca-tum mors et ita in homines omnes peccatum transit ” [Ep. ad Bom. cap. V.] the Irish version of which is followed by : “ Isnbsp;mine sin adeir Pal san tseisinheadh caib. gusna Rómhdnchaibh :nbsp;‘ Stipendia peccati Mors,’ tuarasdal an plieacaidh an bas. dâ cliur anbsp;gcèill a ndlol an pheacaidh do rigJine Adhamli do hórdaigbeadh annbsp;bus do bJieith ionair mhigkthe aigeféin cigus ag g ack aon dangeinfidhenbsp;uaidhquot; i.e. “ Therefore it is that Paul saith in the sixth chapternbsp;to the Romans : ‘ The wages of Sin is Death,’ in order to signifynbsp;that it was through the sin committed by Adam that Death wasnbsp;specially ordained to him and to all that should be born ofnbsp;him ” ; 13 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 140 5.

49*. “An dara halt ina nôrdaightliear do dhuine oirchill do bheith ar an mbas aige ” i.e. “ Art. II : in which it is prescribednbsp;for a man that he make provision against Death ” : 8 sections.

f. 145 b.

• 50. “ An treas alt ina dtiiigthear gnrab d’ainiarsma agus d'an-fhocliain an pheacaidh thig an bas do rochtain na ndaoineadh agusnbsp;gach docliar eile dû, bhfuil ina leanmhain ” i.e. “ Art. Ill : in whichnbsp;it is explained how that by entailment and calamity of Sin itnbsp;comes about that Death falls upon mankind, as well as everynbsp;other evil that accompanies its practice ” : 9 sections, f. 148 b.

• 51. “A n ceathramhadh alt ina gcuirthear a gceist ar geineadh

Muire a bpeacadh an tsinsir ” i.e. “ Art. IV : in which the question is propounded whether Mary was conceived in originalnbsp;sin ” : 5 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 153 b.

• 52. “ An cuigmheadh alt ina gcuirthear a gceist an raibh coir

Adhaimh chomh mór sin as ar choir an oiread sin do smacht do dhéanainh ar Adhamh agus do righneadh ’’ i.e. “Art. V : in whichnbsp;the question is raised whether Adam’s fault was so great as tonbsp;justify the amount of punishment that was inflicted upon him ” :nbsp;6 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 157.

• 53. “An seismheadh alt ina gcuirthear a gceist ar mbeith do

Adhamh Ian (Veagna agus d’eolus agus do shubhailcedtiaibh cionnus tlidrla anfógradh tug Dia dho do shdrughadh ” i.e. “ Art. VI : innbsp;¦which the question is raised how it happened that, Adam beingnbsp;full of wisdom, of knowledge and of [all] virtues, the injunctionnbsp;that God had laid upon him was violated” : 5 sections, f. 159 b.

• 54. “An seacJitmJiadh alt ina dtuigthear gurab cosmhail

Adhandi re deoraidh do bhiadh ar ndîbirt a gcóigcrich ” i.e. “ Art. VII : in which it is explained how that Adam was like an exilenbsp;banished into a strange land ” : 13 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 161 b.

• 55. “An tochtmhadh alt ina suidhtear purgadóir do bheith ann

agus do thuarasgbhdil jibargadóra no ifrinn agus [fZo’w] riocht ina mbid na mairbh iar néag ” i.e. “ Art. VIII : in which it is established that Purgatory exists, and Purgatory as well as Hell isnbsp;described, together with the state of the dead [immediately] afternbsp;their decease ” : 11 sections, of which the ninth tenth andnbsp;eleventh have 5 subsections apiece.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 167 b.

• 56. Book III. “ An chéad alt ina dtrachtar ar na tri seacli-rdnaibh lér mealladh 'ughdair ddirighthe do leith na hanina. agusnbsp;cuirfeamaoid san ait chéadna sios cia an drong théid a bpurgadóirnbsp;agus cred fa ndéanaid éigkndie innte ” i.e. “ Art. I : in which isnbsp;treated of the three errors whereby certain authors have beennbsp;deceived respecting the soul. We will also in the same place setnbsp;down who they are that enter Purgatory, and why it is that theynbsp;there lament aloud ” [‘ De profundis clamavi,’ etc.] : 8 sections.

f. 176.

• 57. “ An dara halt ina bhfiarfaiglithear cia an drong ar a neigh-inhid na mairbh bhios a bpurgadóir” i.e. “ Art. VI : in which it isnbsp;enquired who they are upon whom the departed cry in Purgatory” :nbsp;7 sections, the third one of which is in 3 subsections. f. 179 b.

• 58. “A n treas alt ina gcuirthcar a gcéill cd mhéid cineâl marbh

afâ ann” i.e. “Art. Ill: in which is explained how many kinds of Dead there are ” : 7 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 185.

• 59. “ An ceathramhadh alt ina gcuirthcar a gcéill cred as a

dtuigthear go dtugthar furtacht leisan inbeo ar an marbh a bpurgadóir agus na modha ar a bhféadthar furtacht do thabhairt” i.e. “ Art. IV : in which is explained whence it is that we infernbsp;comfort to be afforded by the living to the departed that are innbsp;Purgatory, and what are the methods by which that comfort cannbsp;be imparted ” : 12 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f, 187.

• 60. “ An cuigmheadh alt ina bhfiarfaighthear an dlightheach

ndliaclit an mhairbh do clióimhlïonadh ar gach aon clior. no an blifuil d'fiacliaibli ar an seicidiuir san aimsir cJiinnti a chóimhhUo-nadli. no an dtéid an righneas ciiirthear ar an leagâid a ndocharnbsp;don mliarbk nó cia an drong ar nach righthear a leas guidhe donbsp;dhéanamh. nó crèd as a ndéan an eaglais ofrail ar na marbhaibh anbsp;gcionn seachtmhaine a gcionn miosa agus a gcionn bliadhna ” i.e.nbsp;“ Art. V : in which it is enquired whether it be lawful in everynbsp;case to carry out the testament of the deceased ; whether it benbsp;incumbent on an executor to give it effect within the appointednbsp;time ; whether any delay that the legacy may suffer operates tonbsp;the [spiritual] detriment of the deceased ; who they be for whomnbsp;it is not needful to pray, and who they be for whom the Churchnbsp;offers sacrifice at periods of a week, a month, a year ” : 6nbsp;sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 190 b.

• 61. “A n seismheadh alt ina gciiirthear a gccill créd fâ gciorr-bhann Dia ré droinge do dhaoinibh óga agiis é ag leigean droingenbsp;eile as go hearr a naoise agus na réasûin atâ ris sinquot; i.e. “ Art. VI :nbsp;in which is explained why God cuts short the life of some of thenbsp;young, suffering others to escape till the end of their [natural]nbsp;span, and the reasons there are for this ” : 17 sections. f. 194.

• 62. “An seachtmhadh alt ina bltfiarfaiglithear a ndlighthear

broinfhleadk nó tórramh do dhéanamh agus fós ina gcuirtJiear a gceist an soniholta did a sockraite na marbh agus dâ nadhlacadh”nbsp;i.e. “ Art. VII : in which it is enquired whether it be lawfulnbsp;to hold the ‘ Grief-feast ’ or ‘ Wake ’ : also whether it be recommendable to accompany the funeral and the burial of the dead ” :nbsp;13 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 199.

• 63. “An tochtmhadh alt ina gcuirthear sios an sochar atânbsp;do dhuine bheith adhlaicthe a nionad choisreagtha agus na nóisnbsp;adhlaicthe do bhiodh is gach aon tir do réir na bpaga7iach agus donbsp;réir 7ia gcriostaidhtheadh ” i.e. “Art. VIII: in which is set downnbsp;the benefit accruing to one from burial in a consecrated place,nbsp;and the funeral rites that have been practised in every landnbsp;according to both Pagans and Christians ” : 14 sections.

f. 201 b.

• 64. “An naomhadh alt ma gcuirthear sios an ceadaightheachnbsp;do neach caoi do dhéanamh a ndiaidh an 7nhairbh nó luthghâir donbsp;bheith air tré bhas duine eile agus na hadhbhair fâ ndleaghthar

44

CATALOGUE OP IRISH MSS.

[Eg. 112.

caoi do dhéanamh agus fós an ceadaightlieack do dhuine a iarraidh ar an tl do bJtiadh ag fagJiail bhdis teacht da tbeasbednadh féin donbsp;d’eis a bhdis ” i.e. “ Art. IX : wherein is discussed whether it benbsp;lawful for one to mourn for the dead, or whether he may rejoicenbsp;for another’s death, and the causes are set down for which it isnbsp;lawful to mourn ; also whether it he lawful for one to ask himnbsp;that lies at the point of death to reveal himself to the othernbsp;after death ” : 14 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 204.

• 65. “An deichmheadh alt ina dtrdchtar ar na hocht ngneitJiibh

prinsepdlta péine atâ a nifrionn do réir na sgriptiura agns ar na cheithre Jiadhbharaibh sjjesidlta fd, mbi doghra agus doilgheas ar nanbsp;hanniannaibh a nifrionn ” i.e. “ Art. X : in which we treat of thenbsp;eight principal species of pain that according to Scripture arenbsp;in Hell ; and of the four special causes for which souls in Hellnbsp;suffer grief and woe ” : 12 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 210.

• 66. “An taonmhadh alt drag ina dtrdchtar ar na tcastaibh

uathbhdsacha do bheirid na naomhaitkre ar ifrionn gona jdiian-aibh” i.e. “Art. XI: in which we treat of the fearful witness borne by the Holy Fathers concerning Hell and its torments ’’ :nbsp;11 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 213 b.

• 67. “ An dara halt déag ina gcnirtJiear a gcéill an sochar ina

dtéid do 7ia daoinibh tiiarasgbhdil ifrinn agus a phian do chlos agus an oirchill dlighid do bheith riompa re a seachnadh agusnbsp;cionnus féadthar a seachnadh ” i.e. “ Art. XII : in which is explained what the profit is that accrues to men from hearingnbsp;Hell described with its torments ; also the provision that theynbsp;ought to make for their avoidance, and how it is that they maynbsp;be avoided ” : 13 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 219.

• 68. “An triomhadh alt déag ina gcnirtJiear a gcéill cia na

ladruinn nó na dibhfeargaigh bhios a gceilg riasan nduine agd thoirmiosg ó thriall ar neatnh agus cionnus fhéadvs é féin d’iom-chosnamh orra agus lingeadh tdrrsa ar neamh na soillseadh ” i.e.nbsp;“ Art. XHI : in which are set forth what thieves and robbers lienbsp;in wait for man seeking to impede him from going to Heaven ;nbsp;how he can defend himself from them and, evading them, gainnbsp;the light of Heaven” : 17 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 223.

• 69. “ An ceathramhadh alt déag ina gcuirthear a gcéill cia annbsp;lucht coinihéadta bhios ag an aidhbhirseoir ag congbhdil an phea-caigh a gcarcair na coire agus cia na géibhinn cuirthear faoi dhâ

fkostadk a bjjr'iosun an pJieacaidh agns an tnarasffbhdil do beirtlicar ar dhiombuaine na beathadh tadhaill” i.e. “ Art. XIV : in wbieli isnbsp;set forth what are the warders that the Adversary has keepingnbsp;the sinner in the dungeon of crime ; what the fetters are withnbsp;which he is loaded to confine him in the prison of sin, and thenbsp;testimony that is home to the fleeting nature of the presentnbsp;life ” : 12 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 230.

• 70. “ A ji ci'iif/mheadh alt déag ina gcuirthear a gcéill da na

tearmoinn chuirjios duine idir é féin agus glmais bhdis na hanma agus da na sgiuirsedha lena smaclitaighthear an peacack ” i.e.nbsp;“ Art. XV : in which is signified what are the bulwarks whichnbsp;one may interpose between himself and peril of the soul’s death ;nbsp;also what are the scourges wherewith the sinner is corrected ” :nbsp;13 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 235 b.

• 71. “An seismkeadk alt déag ina ndéantar cóimkmeas idir

fliiabhrasaibh an cliuirp agus easldintedhaibk na kanma agus na riaghlacka cuirtkear sios re leigkiosJiabkrais na kanmaquot; i.e. “Art.nbsp;XVI : wherein a parallel is drawn between fevers of the body andnbsp;diseases of the soul ; with the rules that are prescribed fornbsp;healing the fever of the soul ” : 18 sections.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 240 b.

IV. “Foeus Feasa Ak Eikinn” i.e. “Exact knowledge concerning Ireland ’’ : a History of Ireland by Geoffrey Keating, D.D.

This work is distributed as follows :—

• 72. “An réamhrûdli ckum an léagktkóra” i.e. “Prefatorynbsp;address to the Beader,’’ with the heading: “Ag so dlonbhrollacknbsp;no brollacli cosnaimk ‘ Foruis Feasa ar Eirinn ’ : mar a bkfuil suiinnbsp;seanckasa Eireann go cumair, arna tkiomsugkadk agiis arnanbsp;tkionol a primleabkraibk seanckasa Eireann, agus a kiliomadnbsp;d’ugkdaraibk barantamkla coigcrlcke, le Seatknin Céiting sagartnbsp;agus docktkir diadkackta; mar a bkfuil suim ckumair prlomhdkd-ladk Eireann ó Pkdrtlialón go gabkâltas Gall; agus gidk bénbsp;tkoigeorus sgr'iobkadk go fóirleatlian lionmkar ar Eirinn da éisnbsp;so, do gkéabkaidk isna senleabkraibk céadna mórón do neitliibknbsp;insgriobktka ar Eiritm do fagbkadk amuick d’aontoisg ann so,nbsp;d'eagla gurab lugkaide do tkiocfadk an tsuimso ckum solais iadnbsp;uile do ckur ar aoti obair ar a mkéid do dhuadk a gcur a naon-cliairt amkain.”

“ Ata an stair rannta a ndd leabhar: an ckéad leabkar nocktus dtila Eireann ó Adhamh go teackt Padraig a nEirinn, agus an

dara leabJiar ô theacht Phadraig go gabhaltus Gall no gusan am so ” i.e. “ Here follows [what may be called] the advanced guard ornbsp;‘ propugnaculum ’ of ‘ Forus Feasa ar Eirinn,’ [a work which]nbsp;contains a compendium of Ireland’s ancient history culled andnbsp;selected out of her own chief antiquarian books, as well as outnbsp;of many responsible foreign authors, by Geoffrey Keating,nbsp;Priest, and Doctor of Divinity. In which book is a concisenbsp;account of Ireland’s Origins, from Partholan to the Englishnbsp;Invasion. Whosoever, moreover, shall hereafter desire to writenbsp;copiously and extensively of Ireland, will find in those samenbsp;old books many things concerning her that are worthy to benbsp;written, which have here been purposely omitted for fear thatnbsp;an attempt to include them all in one work might have operatednbsp;to keep the same from seeing the light at all, so great would havenbsp;been the labour of compressing them into the one document.”

“ The History is divided into two Books : the first of which sets forth Irish affairs from Adam to the coming of Patrick ;nbsp;and the second from Patrick’s coming to the English Invasion,nbsp;that is to say to the present time.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 246 b.

• 73. Book I., containing the bardic or legendary lore of Ireland and the beginnings of authentic history, down to a.d. 404.nbsp;Prefixed is another title applicable to the entire work and givingnbsp;1629 as the date of its composition.

This book falls into sections, as follows :—

“Ar dti'is cuirfeam slos ann so gach ainm da raibJi ar Eirinn riamh ” i.e. “ We will first of all set down here every name evernbsp;borne by Ireland.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 258 b.

• 74. “ Ag so s'los do gach roinn da ndearnadh a nEirinn riamh.

An chéad roinn isé Parthalón do roinn Eire idir a clieatlirar mhac” i.e. “ Here follow all the partitionings ever made of Ireland :nbsp;and firstly it was Partholan that divided her among his fournbsp;sons.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 259 b.

• 75. “An dara roinn. do roinn chloinne Neimhidh ann so” i.e.nbsp;“ The second division, among the children of Neimhedh.” f. 260.

• 76. “An treas roinn. do roinn Fear mbolg ann so” i.e. “The

third division, of the Firbolgs.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

• 77. “An ceathramhadh roinn. do roinn chloinne Mhiledh ann

so ” i.e. “ The fourth division, of the children of Milesius [i.e. the Gael].”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 260 b.

• 78. “ An ciiigmheadh roinn. do roinn Chearma agus ShobJiaircenbsp;ann soquot; i.e. “ The fifth division, between Cearma and Sobhairce ”nbsp;[a quo Dît« Sobhairce i.e. ‘ Dunseverick ’ in the county Antrim].

ibid.

• 79. “An seismheadh roinn. do roinn lughaine mhóir ann so”

i.e. “ The sixth division, of Ugaine Mór.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

• 80. “An seachtmhadh roinn. do roinn Chuinn chétchathaighnbsp;agus Mhogha Nuadhat quot; i.e. “ The seventh division, betweennbsp;Conn of the Hundred Battles and Mogha Nuadhat.” f. 261.

• 81. “ Anois do ghnidhthear linn mionroinn ar an Midhe agus

ar na cóigeadhaibh nile” i.e. “'Ne now proceed to the subdividing of Meath and of all the Provinces.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

This section deals with Meath.

• 82. “Do roinn chóigidh Chonnacht ann so” i.e. “Of the

division of the province of Connacht.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 262.

• 83. “ Do roimi chóigidh Uladh ann so sios ” i.e. “ Of the

division of the province of Ulster.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

• 84. “Do roinn chóigidh Laighean ann so” i.e. “Of the

division of the province of Leinster.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 262 b.

• 85. “Do roinn chóigidh Eachach abhratruaidh ann so ”nbsp;i.e. “ Of the division of ‘ Eochaidh Abhratruadh’s province.’ ”

ibid:

• 86. “Do roinn chóigidh Chonraoi mhic Dhaire ann so ” i.e.nbsp;“ Of the division of ‘ the province of Daire's son Ciirói.' ” ibid.

• 87. “ Do mhionroinn na Mumhan ann so ” i.e. “ Of the subdividing of Munster.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 263.

• 88. “ Ag so an lion dirdeasbog ata a nEirinn agus an méid

d’easbogaibh atafutha do réir Chamden ” i.e. “ Here are, according to Camden, the number of Archbishops that are in Ireland, with their subordinate Bishops.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 263 b.

• 89. “ Do shuidhiughadh na liEireann ann so sios ” i.e. “ Of

Ireland’s [geographical] situation.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 264.

• 90. “ Ag so sios cruthughadh an chead athar ór fhasamair .i.nbsp;Adhamh agus da. shliocht go Naoi agus as sin go cloinn chloinnenbsp;Naoi go dtugtliar linn craobhsgaoileadh gach aicme dar ghabh sealbhnbsp;Eireann go hiomliin go Naoi agus gaolfós gach droinge dhiobh féinnbsp;le ehéile ” i.e. “ Here follows the Creation of the first father fromnbsp;whom we are all sprung ; of his race, down to Noah ; thence tonbsp;Noah’s children’s children ; after which we trace up to Noah the

ramifications of all the people without exception that have ever possessed Ireland, and moreover establish the relationship ofnbsp;each one of these with the other.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

• 91. “ Do ghabhalaibh Eireann ria ndilinn ann so quot; i.e. “ Of the

colonizations of Ireland before the Flood.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 265.

• 92. “ Ag so an chêadgkabhâil do righneadh ar Eirinn déisnbsp;dileann quot; i.e. “ The first colonization of Ireland after the Flood.”

f. 267.

• 93. “ An cliéad phriomhgJiabhâil do righneadh ar Eirinn déis

dileann .i. gabhail Pharthalóin ” i.e. “ The first grand colonization of Ireland after the Flood, viz. Partholan’s.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

• 94. “Ag so an roinn do righneadar ceathrar mac Phartho-loin ar Eirinn agiis isi céadroinn Eireann ” i.e. “ The divisionnbsp;of Ireland made by Partholan’s four sons : which is the first.”

f. 269.

• 95. “ Ag so an dara gabhail do righneadh ar Eirinn .i. gabhtiil

chloinne Neimhiilh” i.e. “The second colonization of Ireland: that of Neimhedh’s children.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

• 96. “ An treas ghabhdil do righneadh ar Eirinn. do ghabhdil

Fear mbolg ann so sios ” i.e. “ The third colonization of Ireland, by the Firbolgs.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 271 b.

• 97. “ Ag so do na cédrioghaibh do ghabh Eire riainh agus do

gach righ da éis sin do ghabh i do réir ûird na naimsear agus na ngabhdltus, Anno Mundi 2503 ” i.e. “ Here follows of thenbsp;earliest kings that ever ruled Ireland, and of every succeedingnbsp;[later] king, in order of time and reign.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 272 b.

This section refers to the Firbolg race only.

• 98. “ Do ghabhail TuathDé Danann ann so siosquot; i.e. “ Of the

Tuatha Dé Danann colonization.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 273.

• 99. “ Dorioghaibh Tuath Dé Danann an7i so agus fad a bhflai-

this, A.M. 2581” i.e. “Of the Tuath Dé Danann kings and the length of their rule.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 276.

• 100. “Do bhunadhus chloinne Miledh ann so agus da nimthe-

achtaibh agus da ndalaibh agus dd ngeinealach agus do gach toisg da, dtdrla dhóibh ô Fhéniusa Farsaidh aniias go gabhail Eireannnbsp;dóibh ” i.e. “ Of the origin of the children of Milesius ; of theirnbsp;proceedings and doings ; of their genealogy, and of all thenbsp;vicissitudes that happened them until they took possession ofnbsp;Ireland.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 277.

Eg. 112.3

HISTORY.

49

• 101. “ Ag so go cinnte fâ leith an fiorbliun or fhasadar aicnis

Ghaoidhilagus dâ nimtJiechtaibh go teacht mhac Miledh a nEirinn ” i.e. “ Here follows, precisely and specially detailed, the truenbsp;origin whence come the race of Gadelus [father of the Gael], downnbsp;to the arrival in Ireland of Milesius his sons.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 278.

• 102. “ Ag so do dbâlaibk Fliéniusa Earsaidk seanathar GJiaoidhil

go teacht tarais ó mhaigh Shénair agusgo bltfuair bas quot; i.e. “ Here follows of Fenius Farsa’s proceedings (who was Gadelus’ grandsire), until the return out of the Plain of Shinar and to hisnbsp;death.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 278 b.

• 103. “Ag so sios do thriall Niuil do’n Egipt ó'n Scitici agus dii

dhalaibh imite go bhfnair bas ” i.e. “ Here follows an account of Niul’s passage out of Scythia into Egypt, and how he fared therenbsp;until his death.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 280.

• 104. “ Ag so SÎOS do’n ionnarbadh do righneadh le Pdrao an ttiir

ar shliocht Ghaoidhil as an Egipt ” i.e. “ Account of the banishment out of Egypt, by Pharaoh ‘ of the Tower ’ inflicted upon the race of Gadelus.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 282.

• 105. “ Do’n ionnarbadh do righneadh ar shliocht Ghaoidhil as

an Scitia ” i.e. “ Of the exile out of Scythia that was inflicted upon the race of Gadelus.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 284.

• 106. “Ag so sios do thriall fliine Ghaoidhil as an nQotia do’n

Esbainn ” i.e. “ Of the progress of Gadelus’ race out of Gotia into Spain.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 284 b.

• 107. “ Do ghabhail mhac Mhilcdh ar Eirinn ann so agus dâ

ndâlaibh agus cia an chrioch as a dtdngadar go hEirinn ” i.e. “ Of the colonization of Ireland by Milesius his sons ; of their fortunesnbsp;there, and what was the land out of which they came intonbsp;Ireland.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 288.

• 108. “ Ag so sios do theacht mhac Miledh a nEirinn, a.m.

2736 ” i.e. “ Here follows of the entering into Ireland of Milesius his sons.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 291.

This section, which comprises a great number of sub-divisions without heading, brings down the story of the Gael to aboutnbsp;A.M. 3960, ending with the death of Queen Medhb's husbandnbsp;Ailell at the hands of Conall Cernach.

• 109. “Ag so go comair éirim na heachtradh’’ i.e. “Here follows

a brief narrative of the occurrence.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 308 b.

The ‘ occurrence ’ alluded to is the ‘ Death of the Children of

E

Uisnech^ (cf. Eg. 1782, art. 20), an account of which is promised in the last sentence of f. 308, by way of explaining the enmitynbsp;there stated to have so long subsisted between Ulster andnbsp;Connacht.

The next seven sections, on the deaths of the leading characters in the Tain Bó Cuailgne, form as it were a parenthesis in the historical narrative.

• 110. “ Ag so s'los go haithghearr éirim na licaclitradh da dtäinig

bas Clioncliobhair” i.e. “Here is briefly set down a narration of the event whence came Conachar’s death.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 809 b.

• 111. “ Ag so sios an ni dd dtdinig bas Cheat mhic Mhagkach ”

i.e. “ Here is the matter whence came the death of Cet son of Maghach.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 311.

• 112. “ Ag so SÎOS an ni da dtdinig bds Fhearghvsa mhic Raich ”

i.e. “ Here is the matter whence came Fergus mac Eóich’s death.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 312.

• 113. “ Ag so an tadhbhar fd dtdinig bds Laoghaire bhiiadhaigh .?.

tréinfhear died’ Ulltachaibh” i.e. “Here is the cause that brought about Laoghaire Buadhach’s death, who was another mighty mannbsp;of Ulster.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f.312 b.

• 114. “ Ag so sios do fachuin bhdis Mheidhbhe Chruachan ” i.e.nbsp;“Here is the cause of Queen Medhb of Cruadian’s death.” ibid.

• 115. “ Ag so sios do bhds Chotinlaoich mhic Choncidainn ” i.e.nbsp;“ Here is the death of Cuchulainn’s son Connlaoch.” f. 313 b.

• 116. “ Do bhds Chonraoi mhic Dhaire ann so ” i.e. “ Of the

death of Haire’s son Curói.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 314 b.

Aï the end of this episode the historical narrative is resumed with A.M. 3976, and brought down to the death of Fiachanbsp;Muillethan king of Munster. The remainder of the sectionnbsp;treats of Fionn mac Ciimhaill and the Fianna Eireann.

• 117. “ Ag so na coinghill do chuir Fionn mac Cnmhaill agus nanbsp;gradha gaisgidh fd hcigean do gach aon do ghabhdil sul do gabhtaoinbsp;a bhfiannaigheacht é ” i.e. “ Here are the conditions that werenbsp;imposed by Fionn son of Cumhall, and the various grades of skillnbsp;which had to be acquired by every one before he could benbsp;received among the Fianna ” (cf. Eg. 1782, art. 11). f. 330.

The historical narrative is resumed (f. 332 b) with the reign and death of EocJuiidh Gunnat, a.d. 253 ; and ends (f. 341 b)nbsp;with the reign and death of Daithi, x.ti. 404.

• 118. Book 11., which is not divided into sections with headings,nbsp;opens with a disquisition tending to establish the antiquity andnbsp;validity of Papal Supremacy in Ireland.

Begins :—“ Adeir Sanderus san gcédleabJiar do shiosma na Sagsan go dtugadar Gaodhail do Idthair iar ngabJiail creidimh iadnbsp;t'éin agus an meid do bhi aca ar chmmis agiis fa smacht easboig nanbsp;liómha agus nach raibh airdphrionnsa eile ortha acht easbog na,nbsp;Itómha go rochtain flaithis Eireann do Ghallaibh quot; i.e. “ Saundersnbsp;[Soc. Jes.J, in the first book of his treatise on ‘the Englishnbsp;Schism,’ affirms that immediately upon their acceptance of thenbsp;Eaith the Gael submitted themselves and all that was theirs tonbsp;the power and jurisdiction of the Bishop of Home, than whom,nbsp;until the power of Ireland fell into English hands, they never-had any other supreme Prince.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 342.

The historical narrative is then continued at considerable length to Strongbow’s expedition, and subsequent events, downnbsp;to King John’s death, a.d. 1216.

For the Pedigrees, which in this copy are very full, consult the Index to this Catalogue.

They comprise the Gael of Ireland and Scotland, and the Seanghoill [i.e. ‘ Old-English ’] of Ireland. Of these latter Dr.nbsp;Keating himself was one.

The earliest translation of Keating’s History is an English one made by Michael Kearney, of the county Tipperary, innbsp;1635 : copy in the Boyal Irish Academy written in 1668nbsp;by the scribe of Add. 4817, but not signed (cf. ‘ National MSS.nbsp;of Ireland,’ Part IV—2 Pl. LXXIV.). Father John Lynchnbsp;[‘ Gratianus Lucius,’ fcirc. 1680] made a very ornate Latinnbsp;version. Dermot 0’Conor’s English translation first appearednbsp;in Dublin and London, 1723 ; William Halliday published thenbsp;Preface and a portion of the History, text and translation,nbsp;Dublin, 1811 ; John O’Mahony, a translation of the whole work.nbsp;New York, 1857 ; and P. W. Joyce, a portion of Book I., textnbsp;and version, Dublin, 1880.

• 119. The genealogical poem known as “ Duan CJiathain ” i.e.nbsp;“Poem of Cathan [0Duinin, a.d. 1320], treating of the race ofnbsp;the Ui-Eachach [whence the barony of ‘ Ivahagh ’ in the countynbsp;of Cork] : 125 quatrains.

62

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MBS.

[Eg. 112.

Begins :—

“ E istidh re coibhneas bhar gcath. a cMann airmnimhneach Eacbach go treoracH ag tiir bUigh. coir eolnch dâ innisin ”

i.e. “ Listen to the kinship of your battalions, ye children of Eochaidli, holders of fierce weapons ; in sedulous pursuit ofnbsp;advantage, it is right that one who knows his business shouldnbsp;recite it.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 409 b.

Inserted among the Pedigrees by the compilers of the latter : begins with Core Chaisil circ. a.d. 480, ends with Tadltgnbsp;0 Donncliadha, a.d. 1320.

V. A collection of poems, various.

• 120. Shane More 0’Dugan’s metrical calendar, known as

“ Riagkail ni Dhubhagainquot; i.e. “ 0’Dugan’s rule” (cf. Add 27,945, art. 45).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 437 b.

To this piece Maurice appends a note :—“ Ata again do mhea-bhair” i.e. “I have it by heart.”

• 121. A poem by Father Francis O’Molloy, printed by himnbsp;in his Irish Grammar, or rather Prosody, Rome, 1677: 14nbsp;quatrains.

Begins :—“ Truagh daoine ar dith litre, iar gclaoidhe d’fuath aibgitre ” i.e. “ They are to be pitied that lack letters, and throughnbsp;hatred of the Alphabet are brought low.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 439 b.

• 122. A chronological poem by Gillacaomhdin [a.d. 1072],nbsp;commonly called an “ liéim riograidhe” i.e. “Succession of thenbsp;Royal Lines ” [pagan] : 55 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Eire drd innis na rig ” i.e. “ Noble Ireland, isle of kings,” cf. BB., p. 45 ß.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 440.

• 123. A similar poem by the same, on the Christian kings :nbsp;53 quatrains.

Begins:—“Eire ugh innis na naomhquot; i.e. “Virgin Ireland, isle of saints,” cf. BB., p. 49 ß.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 444.

• 124. A poem by the same upon the race of Niall of the ninenbsp;hostages : 37 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Nochar ghabh dann acht dann Néill ” i.e. “ No posterity [clan] but Niall’s have taken.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 445 b.

• 125. Torna éiges in “ The Contention of the Bards ” ; 53 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Dail chatha idir Chore is Niall ” i.e. “ A meeting of battle between Core and Niall.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;C 446 5.

• 126. A lamentation by the same for his pupils Core andnbsp;Niall : 14 quatrains.

Begins ;—“Mo dha dhaltan nirsat liuin” i.e. “ My two little pupils, they were not idle.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 447 b.

• 127. Tadhg mac Daire in “ The Contention ” : 32 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Ole do tbagrais a Thórna ” i.e. “ Ill hast thou pleaded, Tórna.’’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 448.

• 128. Lughaidh 0 Cléirigh in the same : 17 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Na brosd mise a mhic Dkaire ” i.e. “ Son of Daire, provoke me not.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 448 b.

• 129. Tadhg mac Daire in the same : 31 quatrains.

Begins :—“ A Lughaidh labhram go séiinh “ i.e. “ Lughaidh, let us reason quietly.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 449.

• 130. A poem by M. Mac Brody, cf. Eg. Ill, art. 76. f. 450.

• 131. A poem by Gillacaoiinghin, cf. Eg. 105, art. 23. f. 452 b.

• 132. A poem on the early colonizations : 31 quatrains.

Begins:—“ Fuaras i saltair Chaisilquot; i.e. “I have found in Cashel’s Psalter.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 453 b.

• 133. Table of contents of the volume so far.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 454 b.

• 134. A list in chronological order (with their length of reign

and their origin) of 182 kings, from Sldinge mac Delà of the Firbolg race to Muirchertach mac Neill [eirc. a.d. 940] of thenbsp;race of Heremon.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 465.

• 135. A poem by Maoil'm óg Mac Bruaidedha Mac Brody ’]nbsp;on the Mac Gormans of Clare, who are not of the Dalcassiannbsp;race but of Ulster origin : 70 quatrains.

Begins :—“Deoraidh sunna sliocht Chathaoir” i.e. “ Strangers here are Cathaoir’s posterity.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 467 b.

• 136. A poem by Teigue Dall 0’Higgin, cf. Eg. Ill, art. 97.

f. 469.

• 137. A poem by Gofi-aidh óg Mac an Bhaird, addressed tonbsp;Idoiminic mac Aodha bhuidhe ui Dhomhnaill [Dominic son ofnbsp;Hugh Flavus O’Donnell] of Tirconnell ; 62 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Gabhla Fódla fail Chonaill ” i.e. “ The props of Ireland are Conall’s blood.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 470.

• 138. A poem by Eoghan Mac an Bhâird, addressed to Eorynbsp;mac Bory Mac Sweeny : 48 quatrains.

Begins:—“ Lenmiin file dh fnil Suibhnequot; i.e. “ Poets’ lovers are the blood of Suibhne.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 471 b.

Ô4

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS.

[Eq. 112

• 139. A poem by Tadhg dall 0 hUiginn upon a sword thatnbsp;had belonged to Aodh óg son of Magennis [Aod/i] of Iveagh : 15nbsp;quatrains.

Begins :—“ Machen diiit a Ghrdinne gJiarbh ” i.e. “ I welcome thee, grim Grdinne.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 472 b.

The giving of a proper name to their weapons was a common practice of the Irish, which, diverted to other articles of property,nbsp;has survived to our own times. The poet here plays upon thenbsp;meanings of the word grdinne,

• 140. A poem by EocJiaidh 0 JiEodhasa, cf. Eg. Ill, art. 119.

f. 473.

• 141. A poem by Lochiainn son of Teigue Oge O’Daly, cf. Eg.

Ill, art. 54. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 474 b.

• 142. A poem wrongly ascribed to the same, upon Cinelnbsp;Enna, a tribe of the O’Neill race : 40 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Enna dalta Chairbre chruaidhquot; i.e. “Enna, stern Cairbre’s foster-son [or, pupil].’’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 475.

• 143. A poem attributed here to Maoilin óg, cf. Eg. Ill,

art. 77. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 476.

• 144. A poem by Ferfeasa O an Chuinte, calling on Irelandnbsp;to wait for Donall Mac Carthy, then a minor : 44 quatrains.

Begins;—“ Fuirigh go fóill a Eire” i.e. “Ireland, wait a while ! ”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 477.

Here is introduced the legend of the fairy queen Aoibheall's intervention at the Battle of Clontarf.

• 145. A poem addressed by Gofraidh óg Mac an Bhdird tonbsp;Fachtna mac Rosa ni Fherghail [0’Ferrall of Longford] : 44nbsp;quatrains.

Begins :—“ Fói an rath iiiirid aicine Ir ” i.e. “ Ir’s race are attended by Fortune as they play.’’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 478.

• 146. A poem addressed by the same to Art, son of Magennisnbsp;(Hugh) of Iveagh : 40 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Irial codhnach chloinne hlr” i.e. “ Irial that was leader of Ir’s children.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 479.

• 147. A poem addressed by the same to an Calbhach macnbsp;Mhaghnuis ui Dhomhnaill [‘ the Callogh,’ son of Manus O’Donnell,nbsp;cf. Cotton, Vesp. F. XH.] : 62 quatrains.

Begins;—“ Treoin in chcnnnis dann Ddlaigh” i.e. “Mighty

Eg. 112.]

HISTOBY.

55

ones and rulers are Clann Dalaigh” [the tribe name of the O’Donnells of Tirconnell, from their remote ancestor DalacJi}.

f. 480.

Of this poem copies are (teste O’Curry) very scarce. This is a good one.

• 148. A poem addressed by Patraic óg Mac an BJiaird tonbsp;Maolmuire Mag Snibhne : 44 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Cnid ronnai nanbhfainne Eirenn ” i.e. “ Ireland’s debility is now divided.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 481 b.

• 149. A poem by Teigue Dall 0’Higgin, addressed to Mac

William (Bourke), cf. Eg. Ill, art. 93. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 482 b.

• 150. A poem by Teigue Mac Daire, addressed to Donogh

O’Brien, Earl of Thomond, cf. Eg. Ill, art. 70. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 484.

• 151. A poem by Eerghal Mac an BJiaird, on the coronation ofnbsp;James VI. of Scotland as King of England, Scotland and Ireland : 28 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Tri coruinne a gcairt SJiémuis ” i.e. “ In James’s charter are comprised three crowns.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 485.

• 152. A poem by Teigue Dall, addressed to Turlogh Luineach

O’Neill, cf. Eg. Ill, art. 87. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 486.

• 153. A poem by GofraidJi óg Mac an Blidird [‘ Gorry ’ ornbsp;Geoffrey Ward], on the death of Seaan 0 Donthnaill of Donegal,nbsp;tl655: 58 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Do tóirnedb cennas chlann Chéin ” i.e. “ Low lies the power of the children [elans] of Cian.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 487.

• 154. A poem addressed by Maoilin óg Mac BrtiaidedJia tonbsp;John son of Hugh O’Donnell : 44 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Cóir sidl Ic sesamh GaoidJiel ” i.e. “ Now we may hope that the Gael will make a stand.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 489.

He addresses the subject of his verse as “ A airgtheoir na nainchreidmheach ” i.e. “ Spoiler of the infidels.”

• 155. A poem under the heading “ Ag so dan do rinn Eoghannbsp;O Dubhthaicc brâthair bocht d’órd san Próinsias do Mhaolmnirenbsp;Mhóg Craith agus do dhaoinibh eile noch do thuit a neiricecht Ienbsp;haiiimhiannaibh a gcolna agus Ie merghradh an tsaoghail so ” i.e.nbsp;“ Here is a poem made by Owen O’Duffy, a poor brother of thenbsp;order of S. Francis, upon Maolmuire [‘ Miler ’] Magrath andnbsp;others, that through the lusts of their flesh and vain love of thisnbsp;world fell into heresy ” : 97 quatrains.

Begins;—“ Léig dod chomórtus duiiin” i.e. “Cease thine efforts to vie with us.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 490.

This coarse and scurrilous, but indubitably mirth-inspiring diatribe, full of quips and puns that must evaporate in translation, was inspired by the apostasy of Miler Magrath and somenbsp;other priests. The former became in 1570 Anglican Bishop ofnbsp;Clogher, and soon afterwards Archbishop of Cashel. A prosenbsp;version of this poem, by John O’Daly, was privately printed atnbsp;Cashel, in 1874. Also cf. Harris’s edition of Ware’s ‘ Bishops,’nbsp;and Don Felipe O’Sullivan’s ‘ Hist. Cath. Iberniæ Compendium,’nbsp;lib. IV. c. 12, reprinted by John O’Daly, Dublin, 1850.

VI. Tracts in prose, hagiological.

156. A tract under the title “ TeacJit chloinne Israel ” i.e. “ The coming out of Clan-Israel,” a history of the Exodus and of Joseph.

Begins:—“Do bhi athair nasal oiióireack diadha ar sldiocJit Nóe darab ainm Abraham ’’ i.e. “ There was a patriarch, honourable, godly, whose name was Abraham.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 492 b.

15T. Life of S. Thomas of Canterbury.

Begins ;—“ Fecht naon dd raibh brui^éisech a Lundain dar bo clioniainm Gilbert Becet ” i.e. “ Once upon a time there was innbsp;London a burgess named Gilbert Beckett.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 503.

• 158. Life of S. Alexius.

Begins: “ El rómhdnach do bhl f/an chloinn aige” i.e. “A Boman king that was without children.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 508.

• 159. Life of S. Finnan of Loch Laoigh.

Begins :—“ Fioiidn 7iaomh do Chorea Dhitibhiie adeirthcr a bhiinadhus” i.e. “ S. Finnan, it is of Corcaguiney his origin isnbsp;said to be.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 510.

• 160. Life of S. Ciaran of Seirkieran.

Begins :—“ Ise in tesbog naomhtha Ciaran Saighre céd jiaomh do geinedh i nEirinn” i.e. “The holy bishop Ciaran of Saighirnbsp;was the first saint born in Ireland.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 513.

This is of another and a more ample recension than the Life in the Book of Lismore, but considerably modernised.

• 161. A legend of miracles wrought by the B.V. Mary.

Begins :—“Do bhi Idnamha shuairc shoichineolach san domhan tsoir” i.e. “In the eastern world was a happy and wellbornnbsp;couple.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 521.

• 162. Table of contents to ff'. 468 5-521, under the heading

HISTORY.

“ Neithe tad so do thaitlinigh Horn nâr fhédas gan a sgrlobha[dJÎ] ad dhiaid]i, ’’ i.e. “ These following are things that took my fancynbsp;and that I could not help writing.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 523.

Cotton, Vespasian F. XII., ff. 63, 83, 95.

Paper ; XVIth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Polio ; ff. 3.

A collection of State papers temp. Elizabeth, containing many letters and other documents emanating from Irish chiefs and gentlemen, as well asnbsp;from denizens of the English Pale. In English and Latin.

LETTERS from O’Donnell : a.d. 1562, addressed to Lord Deputy Sussex while the writer was held captive by O’Neill ofnbsp;Tyrone. 0’DonnelTs imprisonment was an episode in the longnbsp;struggle between Tyrconnell and Tyrone, which resulted innbsp;O’Neill's defeat in the battle of Fersad siiilighe [‘ Farsetmore,’nbsp;county Donegal], and subsequent destruction, in 1567.

On May 30, 1561, Lord Justice Fitzwilliams writes to Cecil that ‘ the Calough ’ [i.e. an CalbJiacJi] O’Donnell and his wifenbsp;the Countess of Argyle are taken by Shane O’Neill. He fearsnbsp;it will prove the act of the wife, “who is conted very sober,nbsp;wyse, and no less sotell, beyng not unlernyd in the Latynnbsp;tong, speckyth good French, and as is said som lytellnbsp;Italyone.”

On the same day he writes to the Lord Deputy that O’Donnell and the Countess of Argyle are taken out of an Abbey called ‘Monaster-0’Donnell,’ ten miles within O’Donnell’s own countrynbsp;(cf. ‘ Annals of the IV Masters ’, a.d. 1561, and ‘ Calendar ofnbsp;State Papers’, Irish series, a.d. 1509-1573).

1. O’Donnell’s first letter is in Irish, written by an amanuensis but signed by himself, as follows (there is no translation appended in the MS., and the siglum is here expressed ocas') ;—

“ Bctha ocus sldinti and so ó O nDomhnaiU dochum a thigerna ocus a charut ocus b'lodh a dheimhin aguibh do tws choguidh nanbsp;hErenn gur go maith do fuarus misi rem ghabail ocus Conn 0 Domh-tiaill do bl am inadli im diaidli ocus do glac ar a Idimh gach ni darnbsp;fhdgbusa annsa tir do loc sé in nt ar a tainic 0 Neill ocus misi renbsp;ccili do thabhairt asam ocus ar a tug sé fein a thoil ocus do bl sé donbsp;cumhdach do beith réidh ocus mar do chitcr damhsa ocus do gach

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS. [A^esp. F. xii.

énduine is do mian iat sin do beith aigi fêin nach tabair sé mo cliuid féin ocus cuid I Neill féin do bl ag Conallacliaib co hainn-deo7iach re sealat asain féin ocus anois air in adhbar sin guidhininbsp;sibhsi Conn 0 Donihnaill do chur dd deoin no da aindeoin dochumnbsp;mé féin do réidhmgadh do réir a[»i] reidigthi ata sgribta edriiinnbsp;[edriiinn erased] ocus 0 Néïll.”

“MISI O DOMNAILLN

Endorsed :—“ Odonells leter broughte by Shane’s men 25 auguste 1562.”

• 1. e. “ Here is life and health from O’Donnell to his lord andnbsp;friend. Now of this be certified : that according to the Irishnbsp;use of war I esteemed myself to be well off in that I was takennbsp;captive. But as regards Conn O’Donnell (that has filled mynbsp;place after me, and has taken into his hand all that I had leftnbsp;in the country), he has refused to pay in ransom for me thatnbsp;upon which I and O’Neill are together agreed ; to which alsonbsp;[Conn] had himself assented, and which he was to have held innbsp;readiness. To me moreover, as to all else, it appears that ’t isnbsp;from a desire to possess himself of them that he pays not for mynbsp;ransom both mine own goods, and such goods appertaining tonbsp;O’Neill as they of Tyrconuell [i.e. O’Donnell’s country] havenbsp;now for a season, and in O’Neill’s despite, held. AVhereforenbsp;I pray you to put Conn O’Donnell, and will he nill he, to releasenbsp;me according to the terms of ransom that betwixt me andnbsp;O’Neill stand written.”

“ I, O’DONNELL.”

f. 63.

• 2. He writes again to the same, emphasizing his formernbsp;request. Signed by himself, in Irish. It will be seen thatnbsp;whereas in all Hiberuo-Latin letters Christian names arenbsp;latinised, patronymics retain their Irish form and declension,nbsp;e.g. here Conn is made ‘ Conoscius,’ but 0 Donihnaill, 0 Néill,nbsp;gen. I Néill, are retained.

“Predilecte salutem. Ante hac scrips! ad vestram ampli-tudinem Conoscium 0 Donihnaill (vestra si lubeat pace) cogere coacte aut voluntarie ut me solueret pro bonis meis et pro bonisnbsp;eiusdem domini I Neill possessis aput Conolanenses. sed respon-sum mihi non scripsit vestra dominacio. Ideoque sepe et sepiusnbsp;imploro vestram amplitudinem ut hoc in tempore cogetur dictus

Conoscius me soluere a domino O Neill, cum nunc uobiscum Conoscius esse[t], secundum scriptum inter me et dominumnbsp;0 Neill manu mea subscriptam (sic) cum consensu eiusdemnbsp;Conosci et hoc facietis priusquam Conoscius vestram relinquatnbsp;prescenciam maximas debeo agere gratias domino 0 Neill ut menbsp;manucepit pro solucione de me habenda non obstante quod iustenbsp;me invenit secundum bellum et consuetudinem huius partisnbsp;regni et sic sepe et sepissime peto ut cogatis Conoscium monbsp;soluere priusquam uos relinquat coacte aut voluntarie et sicnbsp;valete ex villa domini I Neill, xiiii Septembris 1562.”

“ EGO 0 DOMNAILL.”

“ Honorabili domino loeumtenenti dentur.”

Endorsed:—“Odonell 14” Septembris. 1562.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 83.

3. A third letter to the same, on the same subject. Signed by O’Donnell, in Irish, and dated from Doire Dkubhain.

“ Predilecto meo domino salutem opto felicem. Summa Caritas nec non summa nécessitas me mouet ut hoc scriptonbsp;vestram amplitudinem visitarem cum Conoscius 0 Damp;inhnaillnbsp;iam in presenciarum (sic) est ut mihi nunciatum est imploronbsp;vestram amplitudinem ut eum voluntarie aut coacte faciatisnbsp;dictum Con[o]scium soluere et deducere me ad libertatem exnbsp;manibus domini I Neill et non mittere dicto conoscio recederenbsp;a vestra dominacione donee concordauerit me vel finem meenbsp;solucioni imponeret dicunt quidam quod Conoscius dixit sinbsp;haberet septem parentes et quod ipsi omnes arrestarentur etnbsp;quod eorum solucio esset villa de Leffyr [the castle of Lifford]nbsp;quod illam villam non traderet ex eorum libertate. huius autemnbsp;animi est ipsi Conoscius lucrare sibi omnia bona mea et villasnbsp;meas et non soluere me pro bonis meis. Quare cum Conosciusnbsp;est illius animi tenacis et deuoti officii inter est iusticiam internbsp;quoscumque in hoc regno ministrare, ex quo iusto hello manu-captus eram per dominum O Neill idoneum duxi vobis scriben-dum ut faceretis dictum Conoscium me soluere pro bonis, etnbsp;magnam fiduciam habeo ex vestra amplitudine quod si in bonisnbsp;non haberem quod mihi suffi ciret ad meam solucionem quodnbsp;vestra amplitudo me solueret pro vestris bonis, et sic iterumnbsp;atque iterum rogo vos quatenus indilate faciatis dictum Conoscium filium inamicabilem meum me soluere pro bonis meis, namnbsp;si absentauerit se in nullo adhærebit vestris monitis quantum

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS. [Vesp. F. xii.

ad meam solucionem responsum super his milii scribatis et sic quam optime valete ex daire qnan sexto octobris 1562.”nbsp;“MISI 0D0MNÄILL.”nbsp;“Honorabili domino meo locumtenenti dentur.”nbsp;“Endorsed :—“ Odonell 6 octobris 1562.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 95.

We must remember that these letters were written under O’Neill’s eye, the writer being probably kept in ignorance of thenbsp;true state of things outside. His complaint against Conn, hisnbsp;son, does not appear to be borne out by two letters of the latter ;nbsp;one at f. 65, in Latin but signed in Irish, “ Yo.'' humble serwantnbsp;tocommaunde CONN0D0MNÄILL”; another at f.76,inLatin,nbsp;signed in Irish, “ Yo.'' humble sarwant to comawnd at all timesnbsp;CONN 0 DONAILC ”and at f. 66 a bill of complaints againstnbsp;O’Neill, in Latin, unsigned. These are addressed to the Lordnbsp;Deputy.

Besides O’Donnell’s letters and his son’s, the following (couched in Latin) are signed in Irish ;—

At f. 21, from Hugh mao Manus O’Donnell, signed “ Misi AODH 0 DOMHN^AILL] ” i.e. “I, Hugh O’Donnell.”

At f. 41, a joint letter signed “ misi 0 Eaill[i//Ji] ” i.e. “ I, 0’Beilly ” ; “ misi Mac Guibiiair ” i.e. “ I, Mac Quire ” ; “ misinbsp;Aodh” i.e. “I, Hugh [Mac Guire] ” ; “misi Emunnquot; i.e. “I,nbsp;Edmund [0’Eeilly].” Mac Guire could write in English, cf.nbsp;f. 47, etc.

Lastly, at f. 70, a letter dated “ Ex canipo meo aput Daire Dhubhan, sexto octobris 1562,” and signed by O’Neill [Shane]nbsp;of Tyrone, “MISI ONELL.quot;

In documents of this kind the idiom and syntax is largely that of the Irish tongue (e.g. ‘ ut cogetis ’ for ‘ ut cogatis ’), butnbsp;the Latin ‘ formenlehre ’ is generally respected. Compare thenbsp;following note (autograph) addressed by the Earl of Sussex tonbsp;Turlogh Luinech O’Neill (f. 80) :—

“Predilecte salutem. per predilectum nostrum Conacium Odonell Intelligimus te per nuncium suum ilium certificassenbsp;quod in animo babes seruire regie maiestati si nos te ab aliisnbsp;defendere et in regiam tutelam recipere uolumus. pro responsonbsp;scias quod nos promptitudinem tuam in regium servitiumnbsp;laudamus Teque rogamus uti animum tuum plene ad nosnbsp;scribas Tuncque responsum tibi scribebimus (str) et que in

HISTORY.

literis continebuntur fideliter observabimus. Vale datum ex

Arbrakan [Ardbrackan, county Meath] 1 octobris 1562.”

Endorsed :—“ To Tyrelawghe Lenawgh.”

Additional 4788, ff. 147-154.

Paper ; XVIth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 8.

HISTORICAL COLLECTANEA relating to Ireland, in English, made by Thady Dowling, Chancellor of Leighlin (11628).

There is merely here and there a scrap of Irish writing : quotations from the poem “ Fuaras i saltair Cliaisil” i.e. “Inbsp;have found in Cashel’s Psalter ” ; Irish names, and equivalentsnbsp;of English vocables (cf. Ware’s ‘Writers,’ ed. 1739, p. 99).nbsp;Dowling’s ‘ Annales breves Hiberniæ ’ were printed in 1849, bynbsp;E. Butler, for the Irish Archæological Society.

Additional 4793, ff. 21, 22.

Paper; a.d. 1615. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Polio; ff. 2.

Bound up with a quantity of miscellaneous matter, English and Latin, relating to Ireland, amongst which is the interesting “ Letter written by S;nbsp;Jo. Davis K', Atturney generali of Ireland, to Robert earle of Salisbury,nbsp;touching the state of Monoghan, Fermanagh, and Cavan, wherein is anbsp;discourse touching the Corbes [comharba\ and Irenaghes [_airennach'\ of Ireland” (f. 34).

A CONCISE SKETCH OF IRISH HISTORY, from the mythical period to Strongbow’s arrival. Written very closelynbsp;and with exceeding neatness, in excellent English. Interspersednbsp;are many names and a quotation, in a very good Irish hand.nbsp;The author of the tract was the celebrated Finghin Mag Car-thaigh Florence ’ Mac Carthy], who was confined in the Towernbsp;from 1601 until his death. It is not in his handwriting (cf.nbsp;colophon), neither is the name given of the nobleman to whomnbsp;it is addressed (the earl of Thomond).

Begins :—“ [At] y last being in England I understood of yol being studious of the antiquities of our nation, whereinnbsp;(although my memory is much decayed in almost ix years

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS. [Add. 4793.

extreame endurance) I would be glad to Do any servie to so ancient a nobleman of y? nation, and for the oppinion yl theirnbsp;origiuall came from Greece, not only the writers doe so concludnbsp;but also them seines calls the contrei from whenc they camenbsp;first sceth ietli [Scythia]. ...”

Ends :—“ This much of the nation (being all the service that I am able to doe yo\ Ip.) I thought fitt to acquaint yo^ Ip.nbsp;withall, before I end my lif in the languishing torture of thisnbsp;close prison, wher since my comittment I have bene threesenbsp;tossed without any matter to chardge me wethall, and wherenbsp;so long as god will spare me life, I will rest yol Ips. most humblenbsp;and faithfull to be comaunded.” Neither date nor signature.

Colophon in another Irish hand;—“ Tabradh gach ao7i léigh-ßos ocus éistfios nó sgribheochus an trachtadh so ranncliuidiu-gJia^dJi] a nguidhi do'ii tl do sg^nobh an senchus siti aderar ocus fos tue leis é go JiEirinn .i. Concliubliar inac Muirchertaigli hinbsp;Chionga. ocus fos fA dliia do shaoi-adh Fhinghin ?K/«€[gf] Carrthaighnbsp;0'717nbraighdio7ias ocus 0’717tgeibkio7in ina bJifuil sé a tto7' Lundai7i7inbsp;{noch do chuir so aniach ó thus') go ndiongnaidh dia uile cumach-tach grasa ocus t/'ócaii'c ar a nan7nanuibh araon. 77iisi Gillapddraicnbsp;7nhac Donnehaidh óig do graifne an beean si7i oidhei S. Fróinsias.nbsp;1615.” i.e. “Let each one that shall read and hear or transcribenbsp;this tract bestow the sympathy of their {sic) prayers on himnbsp;that wrote said antiquarian matter and, further, brought it intonbsp;Ireland viz. Conor mac Murtogh King. [Let him] moreovernbsp;[pray] that God may save Fineen [‘ Florence ’] Mac Carthynbsp;out of the captivity and bonds that he endures in the Towernbsp;of London (who first put forth this). God Almighty shewnbsp;grace and mercy to their souls both. It is I, Gillapatrick sonnbsp;of Donogh Oge, that have written this screed on the eve ofnbsp;S. Francis, 1615.”

The tract is printed, from a MS. in Trinity College, Dublin, in ‘ The National MSS. of Ireland ’ Pt. IV—1, Ap. XVIL, 2.

HISTORY.

Additional 4796,

Paper ; XVIIth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Small quarto ; ft'. 144.

COLLECTANEA in English and Latin, relating almost altogether to Ireland (cf. f. 15).

Written in several hands, including that of Sir James Ware (f. 73). Contains no Irish except proper names, and some brief notices amongst anbsp;set of Latin excerpts from Annals (flf. 44-52) under the heading “De regibusnbsp;Hiberrnia ex leabhair oiris (sic).”

Additional 20,719,

Paper ; late XVIIIth and XIXth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Quarto ; ff. 32.

HISTOEICAL EXCERPTS, ETC.

• 1. On the race of Cathaoir mor.

Begins:—“ Cathdir mor tri mic. xxx. leisquot; i.e. “Cathaoir mór, he had three and thirty sons.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 2.

Transcribed by Maurice O’Gorman from a copy of ‘ the Book of Glendalough ’ (now known as the Book of Leinster) made fornbsp;Dr. Francis O’Sullivan, Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin.nbsp;Interlined corrections by Peter O’Connell (cf. LL., p. 385 ß).

• 2. On the race of Cathaoir mór and his last will and testament, for which cf. John 0’Donovan’s “ Lebhar na geert,quot; p. 192,nbsp;and BB., p. 127 ß.

Begins :—“ Mac Liag a quo ûi Birrine ui Rodaidlie. Mac Tinne a quo id Chomaine ” i.e. “ Mac Liag, from whom are thenbsp;0’Beirnes and 0’Eoddys. Mac Tinne, from whom are thenbsp;0’Commans.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 11.

Text and translation on alternate pages, in Peter O’Connell’s hand.

• 3. The beginning of “Lebhar na geert” i.e. “The Book of

Eights,” in English. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 19.

• 4. Summons addressed by Edward III. to 0’EeiIly and other

chiefs to join him in his Scottish war, a.d. 1335. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 32.

Extracted from Rymer’s ‘ Fœdera ’ iv. p. 643.

• 5. Lines in English, by L. E. O’Neill, upon the acquisitionnbsp;by Lord Orrery of some property belonging to the O’Neills,

f. 32 b.

G4

At ff. 16 and 10, are short memoranda relating to handwriting, by O’Curry, 1855.

Egerton 152.

Paper ; XIXth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Quarto ; fif. 72.

Carelessly written by various hands. Folios 1, 2, are inserted and do not contain any Irish.

HISTORICAL EXCERPTS, ETC.

• 1. Extracts from the Rev. Charles 0’Conor’s catalogue of the

Irish MSS. at Stowe. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 3.

• 2. Excerpts from Irish Annals: a.d. 1225-1513, and from

the continuation to Tighernach. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 6.

In Edward O’Reilly’s hand.

• 3. Love song, phonetically written in the English letter :nbsp;5 stanzas.

Begins:—“ 0 a Dhia a riinach an teinn nó an diibhach leat’’ i.e. “ Good heavens, darling, dost thou deem it sore or sorrowful ” (or, “ 0 a Dhia iriu a Una . . .”).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 12.

• 4. Love song, cf. Eg. 117, art. 47.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 13.

• 5. Love song, fragmentary : 2 stanzas.

Begins:—“Fuaidh mé féin go moch ar maidin ag iarraidh na gamhnaighe san bhfasacli” i.e. “Early in the morning I wentnbsp;myself to look for the ‘ stripper’ in the meadow.” f. 13 b.

Here the first word is alone sufficient to indicate the Connacht origin of this ditty. Written phonetically in the English letter.

• 6. Fragment of the old political song “An druimfhionnnbsp;dubh ” : 3 stanzas.

Begins:—“A dhruimfhionn dubh dhîlis a scoith shioda na mbó ” i.e. “ 0 darling black ‘ druimfhionn,' thou choicest silknbsp;[i.e. glossiest] of the kine.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 14.

The word druimfhionn, which means ‘ whitebacked,’ is a pet name given to cows marked in a particular way, and is innbsp;this song used allegorically for ‘ Ireland.’

• 7. Short excerpts from the Annals of the IV Masters, followed

by a fragment of John mac Rory Magrath’s history of the Wars of Thomond.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;L 16-

In Edward O’Reilly’s hand.

• 8. Song by Cardan : 6 stanzas.

Ec. 152.]

HISTORY.

65

Begins :—“ Süd ï féirin deaghmhnâ dille ó Choncliabhar O Ragliallaigli ó Shléibhte ûi Mlidille ” i.e. “ Here’s a good and anbsp;beautiful woman’s ‘ fairing ’ [i.e. present], sent by Conor 0’Eeillynbsp;from O’Malley’s mountains.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 24.

Printed in Hardiman’s ‘ Irish Minstrelsy,’ I. p. 32.

• 9. Song, “ Plérâca na Riiarcach ” i.e. “The 0’Eourkes’ feast,”

with Dean Swift’s metrical English version. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 25 b.

In Maurice 0’Gorman’s hand.

• 10. Verses in English, addressed by Patrick Mac Alindon to

Kate O’Hanlon : 4 stanzas. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 28 b.

In Maurice 0’Gorman’s hand.

• 11. Song addressed by Patrick Mac Alindon to Conor

0’Eeilly, cf. Eg. 135, art. 19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 29.

• 12. A few lines only of ‘Amra Cholaim chilli,’ followed by

a transcript of Eg. 1781, art. 48. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 30.

In Edward O’Eeilly’s hand.

• 13. Transcript of a colophon to the life of S. George in thenbsp;Book of Eermoy, stating that it was written by Uilliam Ohicedhanbsp;[William ‘ Hickey ’], a.d. 1497, for David fitz Maurice Eoche.

Followed by transcript of colophon to “ Togail Trói” i.e. “ The destruction of Troy,” written by Malachias 0 Ciandinnbsp;[‘ Keenan ’], a.d. 1492.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 32.

In Edward O’Eeilly’s hand.

• 14. Irish words and phrases explained in English, and anbsp;short excerpt from some Irish medical MS. One leaf. f. 33.

Written cursively by Peter O’Connell.

• 15. Fragment of ‘ Christian Doctrine ’ in a different hand.

f. 34.

• 16. Excerpts from ‘ the IV Masters ’ and other Annals, f. 41.nbsp;In Edward O’Eeilly’s hand.

• 17. Transcript from H. 54, f. 53, T. C. D., of a mysticalnbsp;poem or rhapsody attributed to Aimirgin glainghel [A. ‘ Whiteknee ’], chief poet of the Gael when they first landed innbsp;Ireland.

Begins :—“ Mocoire coir goiriath,” copiously glossed. f. 51. In Edward O’Eeilly’s hand.

• 18. Transcript from the same MS., f. 49 ; Fercheirtne’s poem

“Amra Chonrói,quot; glossed, cf. Eg. 88, art. 19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 54 b.

In Edward O’Eeilly’s hand.

F

• 19. After a few historical notes in English (f. 57 5), some

excerpts from Tighernach’s Annals. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 58.

Very badly and incorrectly written, apparently by E. O’Reilly when as yet unpractised.

• 20. Copy of a deed of covenant between Donogh Mac Namara

and Donall Oge O’Kearney, about certain lands of Äth cailledh in the county Clare.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 62.

It appears to be incorrectly written, but a colophon in English says :—“ This is a true copy transcribed out of vellum, and every letter and word as directly in the original of said vellum.nbsp;Scripsit. May 9th 1767. by Maurice Gorman. I got y® originalnbsp;from Major Valancey at y® Black Rock near Dublin.”

• 21. Poem, cf. Eg. 116, art. 6.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 63 b.

• 22. A small paper scrap inserted, on which is a memoran

dum in a good cursive hand of the XVIth century, but in great measure phonetically spelt ;—“ Caoicis ocus tri la roimh lunasanbsp;noch d’ fhan Annora riabhach ag Ruaidhri 0 Didaine ocus Gioll[a]-patraic óg on LeamJia [ijrafa] uriis [leg. urradhus^ rena tuarusdalnbsp;di fana tabhairt di la f heil Brighde .i. 5 sgillinge dég : ” i.e. “ Onenbsp;fortnight and three days before Lammas it is that Honora Riachnbsp;has engaged with Rory Delany ; Gillapatrick Oge of Leamhanbsp;being security for her wage, that it be paid her on S. Bridget’snbsp;day, viz. fifteen shillings.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 64.

• 23. Another small scrap, containing the explanation of the

term ‘ clithar séd,’ from Cormac’s glossary. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 65.

In Maurice 0’Gorman’s hand.

• 24. Table of contents of some MS. called “An leabhar glas”

i.e. “ the Green Book.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 67.

• 25. After the well-known quatrain beginning: “Is buainenbsp;bladh nd sgribhinn ” i.e. “ Good fame is more enduring thannbsp;writing ” ; and a detached stanza of the political song, “ Ni hlnbsp;an Eirese an Eire bhi anallód ann ” i.e. “ This Ireland is not thenbsp;Ireland that was there long ago ” ; occurs “Aisling Bhriain duibhnbsp;ui Raghallaigh ” i.e. “ Brian Duff O’Reilly’s vision 23 stanzas.

Begins:—“Do bhiossa la ar maidin go deacrach déarach” i.e. “ One morning I was tearful and in perplexity.” f. 68.

• 26. Some scribbled lines of the songs “ Uilecdn dubh ó quot;

and “ Is tréith mé seal ’s isfann.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 70.

HISTORY.

Egerton 125.

Paper ; XIXth cent. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 56.

Written by Edward O’Reilly, Peter O’Connell, and Theopliilug O’Flanagan.

REFERENCES to Irish historical events, etc.

• 1. A list, classed under initial letters but not otherwisenbsp;alphabetical, of persons, places, and matters connected withnbsp;Irish legend and history, including references to printed Booksnbsp;and MSS. Under the letter B the first entry is “ Battles,” of

  which the catalogue is continued at f. 50. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 1.

  • 2. Ossianic poem, “ Laoidh an amadâin mhóir ” cf. Eg. 129,

  art. 4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 45.

  • 3. “ Irish writers some of whose works are in the Stowe

  library in MS.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 58.

  • 4. Titles of some printed books (by T. O’Flanagan). f. 55.

  • 5. Three obits out of some Annals, in Irish (by P. O’Connell).

  f. 56.

  • 6. Historical notes, in English (by T. O’Flanagan). ibid.

  
  

Egerton 163.

Paper ; A. D. 1824. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Octavo ; ff. 56.

HISTORICAL EXCERPTS, POEMS.

• 1. Specimen of a projected edition of Tighernach’s Annals.

Begins with the first entry in these Annals, a Latin one :— “ Arideus frater Alexandri Magni occisus est in Olympiade CXV.nbsp;Et anno urbis conditæ 436 occisus est ” (cf. Eg. 104). f. 1.

The fragment extends to a.d. 254. The Irish text and an English version are on opposite pages, and are preceded by annbsp;exceedingly flowery address to James Hardiman, patron of thenbsp;undertaking, and another to the reader. These are in English,nbsp;and the whole is laboriously executed in imitation of printingnbsp;(English and Irish) by James Scurry, the translator.

• 2. Fragment of the life of S. Cailltn, of Devenish in Loch

Erne, in another hand. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 34.

Cf. Cotton, Vesp. E. II. ; Eg. 183 ; and W. M. Hennessy’s edition of ‘ the Book of Fenagh.’

• 3. Poem by Flann of Monasterboice upon the territorial partition that was made between the sons of Niall ‘of the ninenbsp;hostages ’ : 12 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Cairbre Eogan Enna éim ” i.e. “ Cairbre, Eoghan, active Enna.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 52.

• 4. Poem on a territorial partition between the same Niall’snbsp;sons Conall and Eoghan : 23 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Eist re Conall calma ” i.e. “ Hearken to gallant ConaU.quot;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 53.

• 5. Fragment of a poem on the same Niall’s famous sonnbsp;Conall Gidbain : 11 quatrains.

Begins:—“Conall cuingid chlainde Néill’’ i.e. “Conall, leader of Niall’s children.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f- 55.

Additional 20,717.

Paper; late XVIIIth and XIXth centt. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 146.

HISTORICAL COLLECTANEA ; an interesting set of letters and other documents, in English, bearing on mattersnbsp;connected with the history, topography, and families of thenbsp;county Clare. Amongst the writers are the Chevalier O’Gorman,nbsp;Theophilus O’Flanagan, and Lord Inchiquin [Lucius tl872].nbsp;In the hands of the two latter are here and there some scrapsnbsp;of Irish.

The MS. contains three curious and interesting lists, in Irish, of castles, that is to say of ‘ piles ’ or ‘ peels,’ in thenbsp;county Clare, and of their builders. It will be seen that thenbsp;district chiefly dealt with is that large tract known as “ Clannnbsp;Choilein uachtair” and “wchtairquot; i.e. “ Clancullen Upper andnbsp;Lower ” or, ‘ Macnamara’s country.’ These lists are as follows :—

• (a) at f. 139, in an Irish hand, apparently of the latenbsp;XVIIIth cent., and, as compared with the others, fairly spelt.nbsp;No sources indicated.

• (b) at f. 143, containing with very few exceptions all thenbsp;entries in (a) and a good many more. This list is in a XIXthnbsp;cent. English letter, and written phonetically according to thenbsp;scribe’s necessarily vague notions of transliteration. Beforenbsp;long the meaning of such a document will be absolutely beyond

Add. 20,717.]

HISTORY.

69

recovering, for which reason it is well to fix it while that can still be done. No sources are indicated, and this account isnbsp;doubtless traditional.

(c) at f. 146, a short list in a poor scratchy Irish hand ; spelling better than that of (b), but very incorrect. No sourcesnbsp;indicated.

These three lists are here printed as one, thus : (a) is represented by Nos. 1-64, with variants and additions from (6) in square brackets ; the articles peculiar to (ô) are Nos. 65-112 ;nbsp;the remainder represents (c).

It is to be noted that ‘ Mac Cmi ' is but an abbreviation of ' Mac Conmara,’ a patronymic formed, in the usual way, withnbsp;the gen. of the remote ancestor’s name, which in this case isnbsp;* Cumara.’ ‘ Maccon ’ (so written to distinguish it) is, on thenbsp;other hand, a Christian name similarly shortened from ‘ Mac-conmhedJta,’ derived from ‘ Cumhedha,’ a favourite name withnbsp;Clann Choiléin. Among the 0’Clerys ‘ Maccon ’ was taken fromnbsp;‘ Cûchôigcriche,’ much used by them.

As in the text, so also in the translation 'Mac' denotes the patronymic, while ‘ mac ’ is ‘ son of ’ in a genealogical series.

“Ag so AINMNEACHA NA FUIRINNE DO KIN NA CAISLEAIN.”

1 “ Cumhedha mac Mhicchon do rin Mainistir chuinnche [Cww-hedha Mac Con Cuinnclie agus sépél na mhrâthary 2 Maccon mac Chonmhedha Daingean ui Bhigin [Baingean] agus 3 Äeadn macnbsp;Dhonnchaidh [Mac Con] an Chreatshalach mhór [an Chreatshalachnbsp;chaol agus an Chreatshalach mhaol] 4 Seaân mac Chonmhedha annbsp;Chreatshalach mhaol 5 Stoda cam an Lethcheathramha [a^/iis Bailenbsp;na hinnse in fer ceadna Baile an tsleibhe] 6 Stoda mac Philib Bailenbsp;an tsléibhe 7 Seaân mac Mathghamhna [AlAic C/ion] Ros muinechairnbsp;8 Maccon mac Shioda agus a mhac Seaân Bunraite 9 Piwy/óOT Macnbsp;Con an Chluain mkuineach 10 Seaân mac Shioda [Finghin Macnbsp;an Oirchinnigh] Cumar bhaile na ngaibhne 11 Donnchadh macnbsp;Chonchabhair Mhég FhlanncJiadha Cluain lochain 12 Conchabharnbsp;mac Sheaain an Baile salach 13 Seaân mac Thaidhg ruaidh [Seaânnbsp;mac Chonchabhair Mine Chon] Baile na craige 14 Lochiainn macnbsp;Shioda Râth Mhaolâin 15 Tomâs mac Sheaâin [Mhic an Oirchinnigh] Druim âluinn 16 Domhnall mac Thaidhg [Domhnall macnbsp;Fhinghin Mhic Chon] Muchan 17 Aodh mac Dhonnchaidh mhic

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS. [Add. 20,717.

Shioda [Aodh mac Shîoda] Béal âtha Sheanain 18 Seaân mac Sluoda mhóir Cnopóg 19 Dowi/tnaK mac SJieaâin an ghabâltaisnbsp;[Äectaw an gkabhâltais] Baile ûi Mkarcachâin. 20 Tadkg Macnbsp;Con B,âtk leitkîn 21 Sloda cam ón mBóramka [»StotZa dockos-crack] ar dtuis do luckt in Huis ruaidk 22 Donnckadh mac Tkaidkgnbsp;Béal an ckuilinn 23 Conckabkar na Srón [O Hn’aiw] ón mBóramka Baile ûi Mhaoilckaisil 24 Äodh mac Locklainn Gren-chan '2,5 Conckabkar a mkac Baile ûi Chartkaigk 26 Sioda Macnbsp;Con Coillean ûi Skioda 27 Seaan mac Shioda Cill chisen 28 Seaânnbsp;mac Lochiainn óig [Sioda Mac Cora] an Daingean breac 29 Seamusnbsp;mac Mhathghamhna [AZosc Cora] an Cheapach 30 Searara mac Shiodanbsp;Baile an chaisleain 31 Muircheartach mac Sheadin mhic Thaidkgnbsp;Mhég Fklannckadka [Muircheartach mac Thaidhg ûi Bhriain^nbsp;Béal na firbhearnan 32 Mathghamhain mac Shioda agus an Giollanbsp;dubh a bhrâthair an Corrabhaile 33 Mathghamhain mac Sheaainnbsp;[Seaân an chiarsain] Tiriadach [agus Fo7nurla] 34 Ruaidkrinbsp;mac Skeaain Fomurla 35 An fear céadna Lios Aodkafkinn [Pilibnbsp;an bhlodhga Mac Con Lios Aodhaßiinn agus Baile an mhaoilin sannbsp;7nbliadhain 1300] 9Q Seaân mac Thaidhg mhic Dhonnchaidh Tzilachnbsp;[Seaân mac Dhonnchaidh Mhic Chon Tulach agus an Ghearriubhrach^nbsp;37 Donnchadh mac Mhicchon a7i Ghearriubhrach 38 Mathghamhainnbsp;mac Sheaai7i [Mac Con] Lios Miadhchain 39 Ruaidhri 7nacnbsp;Mhicchon [Mac Con] an Feartân agus 40 a dhearbhrâthair Bailenbsp;na hinnse 41 Pilib mac Ruaidhri [Mhic Chon] an Chûil riabhachnbsp;bheag [agus an Chûil riabhach mhór] 42 Aodh mac Philib an Chûil-riabhach 7nhór agus 43 Seaân siogaidhe [Mac Con] Cathair Urthailenbsp;44 Donnchadh mac Dhomhnaill ûi Gkrâda Cluaine 45 Donnchadhnbsp;óg mac Dhonnchaidh [Doinlmall Mac Con] an Sgairbh [46 Tomasnbsp;mac Dhomhnaill ûi Ghrâda Fionnabhair agus 47 Tulach mhór] 48nbsp;Eoghan mac Chonchabhair jnkic Thaidhg [Sioda cam] Caisleâti annbsp;locka 49 Sioda cam, agus a 7nhac an tAonach [Flann mac Shiodanbsp;an tAonach agus an Mhaidhm thalmhan agus an Triuch] 50 Siodanbsp;mac Shioda an Mhaidhni thalmhan agus 51 an Trùich 52 Uilliatnnbsp;mac Thaidkg [Mhic Chon] Móin óg iodhnach [agus Tir ó tnkanainn]nbsp;53 Mathgha^nkain inac Sheaam Tlr ó inkanainn 54 Maccon inacnbsp;Dhonnchaidh Baile ûi Chaollaidhe 55 Donnchadh mac Thaidhg

CAora] Cûillios Taidhg 56 Finghin mac Thaidkg Dim easa 57 Seaân mac Thaidhg an Ckluamteach 58 Donnckadh macnbsp;Thoirdhealbhaigh tii Bhriain Droichead hi Bkriain 59 Sioda mac

Aodha mhic Sheadin [Seadn mac Shwda] Caislean an chalaidh 60 (Seaan na ngevnealach [Seaan Mac Con] Baile ui Mliaoilruanaidhnbsp;61 Murchadh mac Thaidhg [Cormac mac Thoirdhealbhaigli] uinbsp;Bhriain Clochan na buidhe 62 Aodh mac Dhonnchaidh Mliégnbsp;Fldannchadha [Aoói/i binn Mac Con] Dan Ogain 63 Tomas macnbsp;Sheaain mhic Mhuircheartaigh [Mathghanihain mac Thaidhg] uinbsp;Bhriain Béal âtlia an chomhraic 64 JiistezóZ mac Dhomhnaill Mhicnbsp;Chonmara [ni Bhriain] Mainistir an chlair 65 Donnchadh Macnbsp;Con Baile hi Urthaile 66 Cumhedha Mac Con Caislean mhaoil a7inbsp;ghleanna [mox infra Ponwc/iaeZ/i mac Sheaain Mhic Chon Cais-ledn mhaoil an ghleanna agus 67 Pitn bacuir] 68 Brian macnbsp;Chinnéidigh Tigh Chinn choradh 69 Donnchadh mac Dhomhnaillnbsp;Innis Diomain 1305 [mox infra Donnchadh Mac Con Innisnbsp;Diomain agus 70 na Dabhcha gainmhidhe] 71 Domhnall macnbsp;Fhinghin Mhic Chon Cathair rabain 72 Donnchadh mac Thaidhgnbsp;Mhic Chon [mox infra Seadn mac Shioda] Baile an chaisledin 73nbsp;Sioda dochosgrach Ceathramha an iubhair 74 Eoghan mac Shiodanbsp;Creagdn Eoghain 75 Caisin mac Shioda Cill chlaoine 76 Seadn macnbsp;Shioda Caisledn na mainne agus 77 Ceannsal réidh 78 Caimin macnbsp;Fhiachna Innis cealltrach 79 Tadhg Mac Con Loch Gréine 80nbsp;Donnchadh mac Dhomhnaill hi Bhriain Bunraite 81 Seadn Macnbsp;an Oirchinnigh Trian na hóighe 82 Sioda Mac Con Tiiaim ßonn-locha 83 Duach dallta Deaghaidh Mainistir an oiledin 84 Donnchadh Mac Con Doire cluaine agus 85 an Diseart 86 Toirdhealbhachnbsp;O Briain Magh gamhna agus 87 Cathair mionndin 88 Domhnallnbsp;C Briain Cill Eoin 89 Tadhg Mac Con an Dairbhre agus 90nbsp;an tinnbhear mor 91 Cathal croibhdhearg Leacht ûi Chonchabhairnbsp;agus an Chathair gharbh agus Mothar ui Ruadhdin 92 Toirdhealbhach 0 Briain Corea Modhruadh agus 93 Innis mhór 94 an fernbsp;ceadna Mainistir Innse 95 Seamus mac Thaidhg Mhic Chon Dunnbsp;na mbróg agus 96 Baile mhic Chuada 97 Sioda mac Philib mhóirnbsp;Mhic Chon an Dun beag agus 98 an Dim mor 99 Séamus macnbsp;Thoirdhealbhaigli Mhic Chon [mox infra Seadn Mac Con] Innisnbsp;caorach 100 Tadhg mac Thoirdhealbhaigli Mhic Chon Liosnbsp;cenniubhair agus 101 Dim na ngabhar 102 Lochiainn Mac Connbsp;Baile na leacan agus 103 an Miming ruadh 104 Tomds mac Philibnbsp;Mhic Chon Innse ó bhfeith agus 105 Cill tana 106 Murchadh macnbsp;Dhomhnaill Tulach 107 Seadn Mac Con an Binn mhór agus 108nbsp;an Mhainistir 109 an fear céadna Baile Eoghain duibh agus 110

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS. [Add. 20,717.

TJachtar ruis 111 Murchadh mac Thaidhg Mhic Chon Cathair Mhurchadha 112 Seadn Mac Con Dun na haon mhnâ 113 Eoghannbsp;ruadJi Mac Con Caisledn an chalaithe Tadlig mac Thoirdhealbhaighnbsp;Cuil a staidlig (cf. No. 55) 114 an fear céadna Atha raithn-neach 115 Donnehadh dubhnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;116 Fergus mac Mhicchon

an Luchait 117 Sioda cam Innis Chrónain 118 Corwac cas an Disert 119 an fear céadna Doire chluaine 120 Murchadh macnbsp;Thaidhg Cathair mionnain 121 Seanan mac lUsteaird Innis Cath-aigh an fear céadna Cill Chradain 123 Sioda mac Thaidhgnbsp;an Caisledn caol 124 F’ing/iin mac Philib Innis mhór.”

Translation.

“ Here are the names of them that built the castles.”

1 “ Quin Abbey [(5) Quin and the Friars’ Chapel] built by Cooey mac Maccon. 2 Danganyviggin [(5) Dangan] bynbsp;Maccon mac Cooey 3 Cratloemore [(5) adds Cratloekeale andnbsp;Cratloemoyle] by Shane mac Donogh Mac Con 4 Cratloemoylenbsp;by Shane mac Cooey 5 Lecarroiv [(/gt;) adds, Ballynahinch andnbsp;Ballintlea] by Sheeda Cam (i.e. ‘ the bent ’) 6 Ballintlea bynbsp;Stieeda mac Philip 7 Eosmanagher by Shane mac Mahon [Macnbsp;Con] 8 Bunratty by Maccon mac Sheeda and his son Shanenbsp;9 Cloonmoney by Fineen Mac Con 10 The cumar of Ballyna-gowan by Shane mac Sheeda [(amp;) by Fineen Mac Inerheny]nbsp;11 Clonloghan by Donogh mac Conor M’Clancy 12 Bally-sallagh by Conor mac Shane 13 Ballynacraggy by Shane macnbsp;Teigue Eua [(6) by Shane mac Conor] 14 Eathmullane bynbsp;Lochlainn mac Sheeda 15 Dromoland by Thomas mac Shanenbsp;[Mac Inerheny] 16 Mooghane by Donall mac Teigue [(6) bynbsp;Donall mao Fineen Mac Con] 17 Ballyhannan by Hugh macnbsp;Donogh mac Sheeda [(5) Hugh mac Sheeda] 18 Knoppogue bynbsp;Shane mac Sioda 19 Ballymarkaghan (or ‘ Ballymarkham ’)nbsp;by Donall mac Shane an ghabhdltais (i.e. ‘ the conqueror ’) [(5)nbsp;makes Shane himself the builder] 20 Ealahine by Teigue Macnbsp;Con 21 Sheeda Cam from Béal atha na Bôirmhe (i.e. ‘ Beala-borowe,’ the old ford of the Shannon at Killaloe) was first ofnbsp;the men of Eossroe 22 Ballycullen by Donogh mac Teigue 23nbsp;Ballymulcashel by Conor na srón (i.e. ‘ of the noses ’) O’Briennbsp;from Béal atha na Bóirmhe (cf. No. 21) 24 Granaghan by Hugh

Add. 20,717.]

HISTORY.

73

mac Lochiainn 25 Ballycar by Conor his son 26 Cullane by Sheeda Mac Con 27 Kilkishen by Shane mac Sheeda 28 Dangan-brack by Shane mac Lochiainn Oge [(6) by Sheeda Mac Con]nbsp;29 Cappagh by Shamus mac Mahon [Mac Con] 30 Ballincashlanenbsp;(or ‘ Castletown ’) by Shane mac Sheeda 31 Bealnafeervarnannbsp;by Murtogh mac Shane mac Teigne M’Clancy [(6) by Murtoghnbsp;mac Teigne O’Brien] 32 Corbally by Mahon mac Sheeda and hisnbsp;brother the Gilladnff 33 Tiredagh [(5) adds, and Fomorla] bynbsp;Mahon mac Shane [(6) adds, an chiarsain i.e. ‘the grnmbler’]nbsp;34 Fomorla by Eory mac Shane 35 Lissofinn by the samenbsp;[(5) Lissofinn and Ballyweelin a.d. 1300 by Philip ‘ the startler ’nbsp;Mac Con] 36 Tnllagh or Tnlla by Shane mac Teigne macnbsp;Donogh [(amp;) Tnlla and Garooragh by Shane mac Donogh Macnbsp;Con] 37 Garooragh by Donogh mac Maccon 38 Lismeeghanenbsp;by Mahon mac Shane [Mac Con] 39 Feartane by Eory macnbsp;Maccon [(5) adds Mac Con] 40 Ballynahinch by his brothernbsp;41 Coolreaghbeg [(5) adds and Coolreaghmore] by Philipnbsp;mac Eory [Mac Con] 42 Coolreaghmore by Hngh mac Philipnbsp;43 Cahirhnrly by Shane ‘ the fairy ’ [Mac Con] 44 Cloony bynbsp;Donogh mac Donall O’Grady 45 Scariff by Donogh Oge macnbsp;Donogh (O’Grady) [(5) by Donall Mac Con] [46 (6) Fennor and 47nbsp;Tnllaghmore by Thomas mac Donall O’Grady] 48 Castlelonghnbsp;by Owen mac Conor mac Teigne [(5) by Sheeda Cam] 49 Enaghnbsp;by Sheeda Cam and his son [(5) Enagh, Manmtalloon andnbsp;Trongh by Flann mac Sheeda] 50 Manmtalloon and 51 Tronghnbsp;by Sheeda mac Sheeda 52 Monogeenagh [(amp;) and Tierovannin]nbsp;by William mac Teigne [Mac Con] 53 Tierovannin by Mahonnbsp;mac Shane 54 Ballykeily by Maccon mac Donogh 55 Coollisteignenbsp;by Donogh mac Teigne [Mac Con] 56 Doonass by Fineen macnbsp;Teigne 57 Cloontiagh by Shane mac Teigne 58 0’Brien’s-bridgenbsp;by Donogh mac Tnrlogh O’Brien 59 Castlecallow by Sheedanbsp;mac Hngh mac Shane [(/?) by Sheeda mac Shane] 60 Ballymnl-rony by Shane ‘ of the pedigrees ’ [(5) by Shane Mac Con] 61nbsp;Clochannnabnie by Mnrrogh mac Teigne [(6) by Cormac macnbsp;Tnrlogh] O’Brien 62 Dnnogan by Hngh mac Donogh M’Clancynbsp;[(amp;) by Hngh ‘ the melodions ’ Mae Con] 63 Ballycorick by Thomasnbsp;mac Shane mac Mnrtogh [(amp;) by Mahon mac Teigne] O’Brien 64nbsp;Clare Abbey by Eichard mac Donall Mac Conmara [(ó) O’Brien]nbsp;65 Ballyhurley by Donogh Mac Con 66 Castlemoyle by Cooey

CATALOGUE OF IRISH MSS. [Add. 20,717.

Mac Con [(amp;) Castlemoyle and 67 Doonbackar by Donogh mac Shane Mac Con] 68 Kincorra by Brian mac Kennedy (i.e. Briannbsp;tia Boirmhe) 69 Ennistymon by Donogh mac Donall a.d. 1305nbsp;[(6) Ennistymon and 70 Dough in the sandhills (of Lahinch) bynbsp;Donogh Mac Con 71 Caherrabane by Donall mac Fingin Macnbsp;Con 72 Ballycashlane (or ‘ Castletown ’) by Donogh mac Teiguenbsp;Mac Con [(ô) by Shane mac Seeda] 73 Carrowenure by Sheedanbsp;dochoscracli (Mac Con) 74 Creggaunowen by Owen mac Sheedanbsp;75 Kilcleena by Cashin mac Sheeda 76 Castlemany and 77nbsp;Counsalrea by Shane mac Sheeda 78 Inniscaltra by Cameennbsp;mac Fiachna 79 Loughgreny by Teigue Mac Con 80 Bunrattynbsp;by Donogh mac Donall O’Brien 81 Trienahoya by Shane Macnbsp;Inerheny 82 Toomfinlough by Sheeda Mac Con 83 Island Abbeynbsp;by DuacH dallta Deaghaidh 84 Derryclooney and 85 Disart bynbsp;Donogh Mac Con 86 Moygowna and 87 Cahirminnane bynbsp;Turlogh O’Brien 88 Killone by Donall O’Brien 89 Darryvra andnbsp;90 Invermore by Teigue Mac Con 91 Laghticonor and Caher-garriff and Moherruane by Cathal ‘ of the red hand ’ 92 Corcamroenbsp;and 93 Innishmore by Turlogh O’Brien 94 the Abbey of Ennis bynbsp;the same 95 Doonnamroge and 96 Ballymacooda by Shamus macnbsp;Teigue Mac Con 97 Doonbeg and 98 Doonmore by Philip macnbsp;Sheeda More Mac Con 99 Inniskeeragh (i.e. ‘ Mutton island ’) bynbsp;Shamus mac Turlogh Mac Con [gnox infra Shane Mac Con] 100nbsp;Liskinure and 101 Doonnagore by Teigue mac Turlogh Mac Connbsp;102 Ballynalackan and 103 Muingroe by Lochiainn Mac Connbsp;104 Inchovea and 105 Kiltanny by Thomas mac Philip Macnbsp;Con 106 Tullagh by Murrogh mac Donall 107 Einmore andnbsp;108 the Abbey by Shane Mac Con 109 Ballyowenduff and 110nbsp;Oughterross by the same 111 Cahirmurphy by Murrogh macnbsp;Teigue Mac Con 112 Doonnaheanvna by Shane Mac Con 113nbsp;Cashlaunachally by Owen Eua Mac Con. Coolastaigue (cf. No. 55)nbsp;by Teigue mac Turlogh 114 and Aharinagh by the same 115nbsp;...(?) by Donogh Duff 116 Loghet by Fergus mac Macconnbsp;117 Inchicronan by Sheeda cam 118 Dysert by Cormac casnbsp;119 Derryclooney by the same 120 Cahirminnane by Murroghnbsp;mac Teigue 121 Scattery by Senan mac Eichard (sic) 122nbsp;Kilcradane by the same 123 Cashlanekeal by Sheeda macnbsp;Teigue 124 Innishmore by Fineen mac Philip.

A MS. in the library of Trinity College, Dublin (E. 2. 14,

“ a paper book in folio, written in three hands of about the year 1700”), contains, among much other matter relating to Tho-mond, an English list, drawn up temp. Elizabeth : “ Summenbsp;of the Castles in this County [of Clare], 172,” in which arenbsp;named 67 of the above-named, but no builders at all (listnbsp;furnished by Thomas French, Sublibrarian, T.C.D.).

LAW

Egerton 90.

Vellum ; XVth and XVI centt. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Folio ; ff. 19.

Made up of fragments. Written in double columns, by various scribes and at different dates, on vellums of very unequal quality.

Folio 1 exhibits a memorandum in English (by James Hardiman Î). Folios 1-7 ; 9; 11-16 are in quarto.

LAW TRACTS, POEMS, ETC. : a.d. 950-1200.

I. First fragment :—

1. A calendar in Irish (but not an Irish calendar), wanting the months of January and February, which have been lost. f. 2.

Appended is a table of the characteristics and operation of the zodiacal signs (f. 7).

Between two lines, and just over “Feile Grigóir” i.e. “ The feast of Gregory,” is written in a fine hand (but not in red asnbsp;are the calendared names) : “ Äoengus mac Oiblen ” i.e. “ Angusnbsp;[the Culdee grandjson of Oiblen.”

On the upper margin of f. 7 b, which is otherwise blank, is one line of an imperfect medical recipe ; under which occurs in

Note. A set (in facsimile) of the transcripts made by Eugene O’Curry and John O’Donovan for ‘ the Brehon Law Commission ’ is among the printed books innbsp;the British Museum (cf. general catalogue, s.v. ‘Curry’ [not O’Curry] andnbsp;‘ O’Donovan ’). Another set is in the Bodleian, among the MSS., and the volumesnbsp;are numbered. In this catalogue references to the transcripts are made thus ;nbsp;[0’C., or, 0’D., 2000], where the numeral indicates the pagination, which is consecutive for each scribe’s work separately, and lettered on the back of each volume,nbsp;at foot. The printed results of the Commission’s labours are referred Io as ‘A. L. I. ’nbsp;[i.e. ‘ Ancient Laws of Ireland ’], I, II, III, IV ; and the only method by which thenbsp;student can form a rational conception of what it is that he has before him in thesenbsp;volumes, is to collate their marginal foliation (which is that of the transcript only),nbsp;with the foliation of MSS. as recorded by O’C. and 0’D. at the Iicad of their pages.

Eg- 90.]

LAW.

77

English : “ [Con]or AP Cabe is my na . . . ” The first part is obliterated and the entry is left incomplete, the last letter (‘ a ’)nbsp;being but half formed.

• II. Second fragment :—

• 2. An argument of considerable length, according to thenbsp;Brehon law, concerning lands in dispute between certainnbsp;members of the Mac Namaras [0’D. 1956-63].

Begins :—“ Ag seo na gnéithe e?' nach roichenn Muircertacli in méit atâ a lâim cloinni Taidg d’ Enach mor d' accra : in cét gnénbsp;dhîb nach êidir nech dia mbi logh enach a ndiagh fir na agranbsp;d’faghbail and ar mét in feraind ocus ar tsiraighacht na hagra”nbsp;i.e. “ These are the points of law whereby Murtogh has no rightnbsp;to sue for such portion of Eanach mor as is in the possession ofnbsp;Teigue’s sons. The first point is that, in consequence of thenbsp;extent of the lands [in dispute], and of the prolixity of the suitnbsp;[supposing it to be proceeded with], it is not possible to find onenbsp;that in lieu of the plaintiff will be responsible for the costs ofnbsp;the same.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 8.

The lands in question were those of Eanach mor, Cûillios Taidhg [‘ Annaghmore,’ ‘ Coolisteigue ’] etc., near Dim easanbsp;Danainne [‘ Doonass ’] in the east of the county Clare, fivenbsp;miles from the city of Limerick. The square tower or ‘ peel ’ ofnbsp;Cûillios Taidhg still stands in good preservation, halfwaynbsp;between the lands of Lios dubh [‘ Lisduff ’] and the village ofnbsp;Cluain liirach [‘Clonlara’]. See No. 55 in list of castles innbsp;Clare, Add. 20,717.

This tract is much creased and otherwise defaced. The spelling, which is largely phonetic and colloquial as is often thenbsp;case in charters and such documents, shews that the pronunciation and certain forms were at that date precisely what they arenbsp;to-day in the same locality.

• III. Third fragment (seven quarto leaves and a scrap) : onnbsp;law; chiefly extracts from ‘the Book of Aicill’ [A. L. I., III].nbsp;Finely written in several hands.

• 3. Conclusion of an imperfect section on injuries to thenbsp;person [0’D. 1964-6; A. L. I., Ill p. 352].

Begins (after the two last lines of a defective sentence) :—“Ma ro benadh fabra uachtarach a sul do dhuine acht mâ chollaidh is lethnbsp;coirpdire ocus lethenechlann ann ” i.e. “ If the upper eyelids of

a man’s eyes have been cut off, half body-fine and half honourprice are due for the same, provided he sleep.” nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 9.

On the upper margin, and across the page, is a passage beginning “Sé ba isna ßaclaib uile no isin da clarfhiacail anuasnbsp;ocus tri bai isin dâ clarfiacail anis” i.e. “ Six cows are payablenbsp;for the teeth in general, or for the two upper front teeth ; andnbsp;for the lower front teeth, three cows.”

Appended is the remark “ Sin as a slicht bhuide ocus is olc in locc so ” i.e. “ This is out of the ‘ yellow authority,’ and thisnbsp;‘locus’ is bad.” By the ‘yellow authority’ the scribe designates the particular MS. from which he copied, or which henbsp;consulted, and insinuates that, on this point of law, the same isnbsp;unsound.

This art. is followed by sections on injuries to domestic animals, f. 9, col. 2,1. 23—f. 12, col. 1,1. 23 [0’D. 1966 ; A. L. I.,nbsp;Ill p. 356].

• 4. An independent square scrap of vellum, inserted, containing on the recto a few lines almost identical with f. 11, col. 2nbsp;1. 20 seqq. ; and on the verso six lines on the same subjectnbsp;(cows defective in the teats), in a hand much resembling Mathanbsp;0 Luinin's in Cotton, Nero A. VII [0’D. 1974]. Left incomplete.

f. 10.

The scribe adds : “ Tuic mar adeir in cairt .i. leabar Dabi hi Deorain ” i.e. “Understand how the ‘copy’ [original] speaksnbsp;i.e. David 0’Doran’s book.” The 0’Dorans were hereditarynbsp;Brehons in Leinster.

• 5. A section on ‘Mouth-crime ’ [0’D. 1979].

Begins :—“ Cin beil dó ithe méirle (.i. na gaiti) ocus mûnadh {.i. na crosan) ocus maidern (.i. brath) ” i.e. “It is ‘mouth-crime’nbsp;for one to eat that which is stolen ; to prompt [or, egg on]nbsp;crosans [scurrilous lampooners], or to ‘ proclaim aloud ’ i.e. tonbsp;betray.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 12, col. 1.

• 6. Upon loss and acquisition of tribal rights [0’D. 1981 ;nbsp;A. L. I., Ill p. 380].

Begins :—“ Cid dogni deoraidh do urradh ocus urradh do deo-raid ” i.e. “ What converts an outsider into a tribesman, or a tribesman into an outsider ? ”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 12, col. 2.

To the word pennait, in the last line of this col., Matha 0 Luinin (?) adds a note.

Eg. 90.]

LAW.

79

• 7. Of Asylum ; its violation, and the withholding of it [0’D.nbsp;1985].

Begins ;—Seachtmad mar[b]tha châich ina toichne no a mbri-sedh a turtha, ” i.e. “ For the killing of any one in his asylum, or for the violation of his protection [without killing] ; one seventhnbsp;[more is payable].”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 12 b, col. 2.

To this opening sentence Maiha OLuinin (?) adds, between the columns, a note transcribed from f. 14 b (cf. art. 13).

Ends imperfectly. The last line of the page corresponds with f. 15, col. 1, 1. 11. Between ff. 12, 13, there is anbsp;lacuna.

• 8. Of robbers detected in the fact [0’D. 1998 ; A. L. I., Illnbsp;p. 464].

Begins :—“ Oghdilms each nanrachtaigh .i. is slân in gataide do marbad cen tsloinnedh cen aichni cen chaemachtain fastaithe inbsp;nuair dénma na foghla ocus is slân each duine muirbfither inanbsp;richt ” i.e. “ Fully forfeited is every law-breaker : which meansnbsp;that one is borne free for killing a robber without [asking] hisnbsp;name, or [waiting to] recognize him, [provided one come on him]nbsp;in the [actual] moment of [committing] the depredation, andnbsp;that there be no possibility of arresting him. Also one shall benbsp;borne free for killing any man whatsoever ‘ in lieu of him ’ [i.e.nbsp;on strong circumstantial evidence].”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 13, col. 1.

For the usage of “richt” i.e. “forma, species,” cf. Eg. 88, art. 72 (15) (16).

• 9. Of ‘ Sick-maintenance ’ [i.e. of a wounded man] and itsnbsp;neglect [0’C. 1655, 1800 ; 0’D. 2003 ; A. L. I., Ill p. 470].

Begins :—“ Segar slicht otJmisa urgnaither munub a nindtiuch techta do ruibditer corp ” i.e. “ [Although] ‘ sick-maintenance ’nbsp;be provided [i.e. not actually neglected], it may be made thenbsp;subject of a prosecution unless his body be nourished in thenbsp;place [and style] to which he [the patient] is entitled.”

f. 13 b, col. 1.

This MS. gives the text and gloss in full, whereas the edition gives but four words of the former, and no gloss.

At col. 2, 1. 13, “Smacht in metha so anuas ocus loighidecht na tinchisin so sis” i.e. “ The foregoing deals with penalties for notnbsp;providing, the following concerns fees payable for, care andnbsp;attendance.”

80

CATALOGUE OF lEISH MSS.

[Eg. 90.

Ends imperfectly with the page, between which and f. 14 there is a lacuna.

10. A repetition, imperfect at the beginning, of art. 3.

The first line of this fragment corresponds with f. 11 b, col. 1, 1. 10.

• 14. A paragraph concerning the transcribing of the Fournbsp;Gospels [0’D. 1990].

Begins :—“ Dire ceithirliubair soiscéla acht mbliadna fichit a secht each liubnir dib .i. arrgamaint dordla ar meiimuin in ugduir annnbsp;da Jis cd mét ro soisedh each liubar dip. Aen diiine da dénam conbsp;cend ocht mbliadan .xx. no dis dd dénam co cenn .iiii. mbliadannbsp;ndég no cethrar dd dénam co cenn .nii. mbliadan no móirseiser ddnbsp;dénam co cend cethre mbliadan nd cethre fir dég dd dénam co cendnbsp;dd bliadan nd ochtar ar fichit dd dénam co cend aenbliadna ” i.e.nbsp;“ The right of the quadruple book of Gospels is eight and twentynbsp;years, being seven for each book of them ; [and this is the resultnbsp;of] a process of reasoning which occurred to an author innbsp;investigating how many [years and persons] was due to eachnbsp;book of them. [It was found then that] one man should benbsp;occupied with the task for twenty-eight years ; or two men fornbsp;fourteen ; or four for seven j or seven for four ; or fourteen fornbsp;two ; or eight and twenty men for one year.” f. 15, col. 1, 1. 49.

On the upper margin is this note by the scribe :—“ Fél Mo-aeddg imdrach. coemna m’anma fair, na garr[din] mo log. Ena sin quot; i.e. “ To-morrow is the feast of Mo-aedhdg [S. ‘ Mogue ’ ofnbsp;Ferns] and to him I confide my soul’s protection. Garranesnbsp;is my place [of writing]. I am Enna.”

• 15. On the law of killing deer \ibid., 1. 56].

Begins :—“ Faendlid each fiadh dosli faille .i. leth isin fiad co comartha itir corniche, cethraime isin fiad itir faithche ocus diraindnbsp;co comartha. ochtmad isin fiadh co comartha i sléib nd i ndirainn.nbsp;sldn in fiad ein comartha i sléib nd i ndirainn ” i.e. “ Every deernbsp;is [looked upon as] wild that incurs the charge of negligence,nbsp;that is to say : for a marked deer among neighbours, half-finenbsp;is payable ; for a marked deer whether on the green or in the

waste, a quarter-fine; for the marked deer on the hill-side or in the waste, an eighth-fine ; the unmarked deer on the hill-sidenbsp;or in the waste is fair game.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ihid.

• 16. Of reparation due for injury done to a Chief or to aughtnbsp;that is his.

Begins;—“ Gahla flatha [ms. flaitJi] forbach” i.e. “Bepara-tions due to a Chief are in excess [of those payable to others].”

f. 15, col. 2.

Followed by a section upon rights of wives, mothers, and children [0’D. 1992; A. L. I., Ill p. 396].

Begins:—“ Bei rid mdthair raith maiene” i.e. “A mother obtains the portion of sons.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ihid.

• 17. A married woman’s jealousy in respect of her husband isnbsp;legitimate, and the effects thereof ‘free’ [0’D. 2009; A. L. I.,nbsp;Ill p. 292].

Begins;—“Bldi aihder ét acht bt hen dli()etech ocus rob innin-idtechta [leg. inbhuid techfai] dosnigidu” i.e. “A. woman is borne free in respect of her jealousy, so long as she be a legitimate wifenbsp;and that her jealousy have a lawful occasion.” • • f. 16, col. 2.

This is followed by sections upon the ‘freedom,’ or exemption from penalty (in certain cases where damage ensues), of horsesnbsp;(fighting); of cats (mousing); of cattle (grazing); of him thatnbsp;either compels or persuades another to go into battle, etc. Partnbsp;of the ‘Bldi,’ or ‘Exemptions,’ of Cormac mac Airt.

• 18. Of a Brehon’s [judge’s] liability in respect of his ownnbsp;erroneous decision [0’D. 2015 ; A. L. I., Ill p. 304].

Begins :—“ Gach breithemuin a baegal .i. issed is leisin mbrethe~ muin er [leg. errdidech éric in neich ima mhaeghlaiter hé d'ic .i.nbsp;éric a gubreithe” i.e. “Every Judge at his own risk, that is tonbsp;say : it belongs to the [erroneous] Judge to pay the eric of thatnbsp;in respect of which he is called in question ; the eric, namely,nbsp;of his own false judgment.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 16 b, col. 1.

• 19. Of the ‘ king’s highway ’ [0’D. 2016 ; A. L. I., Ill p. 304].

• Begins :—“ Cach righ a ramat .i. ùsed is leisin each is righ enechlann dó i nair a róit ” i.e. “ To every Chief his highway, thatnbsp;is to say : to every one that is a Chief belongs compensation fornbsp;the cutting up of his road.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 16 b, col. 2.

This is followed by two lines of a section on ‘ tobhach,’ or ‘.distraint,’ with which the legal fragment in quarto ends. The

a

last words of a short marginal note on the subject are “ ata air,” not ” acha air” [0’D. 2019].

That these folios ever actually formed part of Eg. 88 [A. L. I., Ill clxvii.] is by no means certain. They were writtennbsp;by penmen very superior to the Burren school, in Leinsternbsp;perhaps or Ormond, and in some places offer a marked resemblance of style to the best writing (large) in Eg. 1782.

On the lower margin is a scribe’s note :—“ SatJiairn iar nodlaig aniu ocus 0 Cerbaill ar fógra[d] cocaid ar 0 Seirg . .nbsp;i.e. “ To-day is the Saturday after Christmas, and O’Carroll hasnbsp;just declared war against 0 Seirg . .

IV. Fourth fragment (four folio leaves) : historical poems. Written in a fine large hand, on folio vellum of poor quality,nbsp;greasy and thin. Considerably older than the precedingnbsp;leaves.

• 20. A metrical glossary, imperfect at the beginning : 28nbsp;quatrains.

Begins with the second syllable of the second line of a quatrain:—“ ... is gell cainliach erca.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 17, col. 1.

This is the source of a glossary in prose, BL., f. 200 b, col. 1 (Whitley Stokes), of which there is a defective copy in a vellumnbsp;MS., Kilbride VII, f. 11 b, col. 2, in the Advocates’ Library,nbsp;Edinburgh. The latter is in the Irish letter, by a Scottish hand,nbsp;and in 1871 was transcribed by S. H. O’Grady.

• 21. A poem by Eochaidh 0 Flainn (Ia.d. 984) on the partitionnbsp;of Ireland, in twenty-five shares, among the posterity of Ugainenbsp;nior [‘ Hugony the great ’] : 13 quatrains.

Begins :—“ Ugaine uallach amra ” i.e. “ Ugaine, proud, illustrious.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 17, col. 2.

This piece is perfect.

• 22. A poem upon the founding of Emhain Macha [‘ Emania ’],nbsp;and her line of kings : 19 quatrains.

Begins:—“ Eamain Macha nach min muirn” i.e. “ Emhain Macha whose high courage is so great.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

• 23. A poem on the name and traditions of Cnucha [‘ Castleknock,’ county Dublin], defective at the end: 49 quatrains andnbsp;three syllables.

Begins :—“ Cnucha cnoc ós linn Life ” i.e. “ Cnucha is a hill over Liffey’s water.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 17 b, col. 1.

Kg. 90.]

LAW.

83

According to O’Ciirry, this piece is scarce.

• 24. A poem, defective at the beginning, by Flandacan (cf.nbsp;last quatrain), upon the origin and descent of the Ui Maine :nbsp;51| quatrains.

Begins with the third line of a quatrain :—“ ni fuïl âird do Mide amacli ” i.e. “ from Meath forth there is not an ‘ airt ’ [thatnbsp;the warlike hero has not harried].”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 18, col. 1.

To the antepenultimate quatrain is appended the catchword lie. c. c., which gives a clue to the beginning of the poem.

‘ Ui Maine ’ [‘ descendants of Marne,’ anglicised ‘ Hy-Many ’] was the comprehensive name of those tribes in the presentnbsp;counties Roscommon and Galway which owned the supremacynbsp;of the 0’Kellys, next to whom stood the 0’Maddens.

This article forms part of a considerable collection on the same subject, with paragraphs in prose by way of introductionnbsp;to the poems.

• 25. A poem by Flann mainistreck [‘Flann of the Monastery,’nbsp;11056] upon ‘ the three Gollas ’ : 21 quatrains.

Begins:—“ Oirghiallaigh ardmóra uaisli” i.e. “The men of Oriel, high and mighty, noble.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 18, col. 2.

Preceded by an introductory paragraph in prose, giving the traditions of the death of Eochaidh Daimhléin, father of the threenbsp;Gollas i.e. (a) Golla dii chrioch (b) Golla uais (c) Golla meann, whonbsp;were progenitors of (a) the ‘ Tribes of Hy-Many,’ cf. art. 24 {h)nbsp;the Oirgkialla [Mac Mahons of Oriel] (c) Glann Domhnaill nanbsp;hAlban [Mac Donalds of Scotland].

• 26. A poem on the three that bore the name of Golla : 5nbsp;quatrains.

Begins :—“ Tri meic Guind crithi d’aireml) [mb dotted, leg, airemh} ” i.e. “ Three sons of mighty Conn to reckon.”

f. 18 b, col. 1.

A prefatory paragraph in prose relates the death of Fiaclia Sraibtine in battle, at the hands of his three nephews, from whichnbsp;parricidal deed [coZ] was derived the nickname Golla afterwardsnbsp;borne by each of them.

• 27. A poem under the heading : “ Ag seo duan eir (sic) in

cûis cetna. Gilla na naemh 0 Duinn cecinit” i.e. “Here is a poem upon the same subject, sung by GiUa na naemh 0 Duinnnbsp;[tll60]nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;27 quatrains.

84

CATALOGUE OE IKISH MSS.

[Eg. 90.

Begins:—“ Oirghialla a Eamhain Macha” i.e. “They of Oriel, sprung from Emhain Macha.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 18 b, col. 2.

With this piece (which is perfect) the series ends. There is probably a lacuna between ff. 18, 19.

• 28. Under the heading “Incipit do duanaib sochair clainnenbsp;Ceallaigh do riime Mac Liag et alii poete do Tadhg catka Briain ”nbsp;i,e. “ Here begin the poems of the privileges of Clann Cheallaighnbsp;[the O’Kellys of Hy-Many], as composed by Mac Liag andnbsp;other poets for Tadhg of ‘ Brian’s Battle,’ ’’ begins a new seriesnbsp;of poems, of which the first contains 22 quatrains.

Begins:—“ Beannacht Abriiin ar Brigit” i.e. “The blessing of Abruin upon Bridget.’’nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 19, col. 1.

Mac Liag^ [Muircheartach son of Conchertach, flOlS] was poet to Brian na bóirmhe, and Poet in chief of all Ireland in his day.

O’Kelly (Teigue), Chief of Hy-Many, was called ‘ of Brian’s Battle ’ because he perished, as did Brian himself, in the battlenbsp;of Clontarf, fought on Good Friday, a.d. 1014. In this poem thenbsp;writer insists upon the close friendship which then, and fornbsp;centuries afterwards, in peace and for war, subsisted between thenbsp;O’Briens of Thomond and the O’Kellys of Hy-Many.

• 29. A poem on the shields of the O’Kellys : 34 quatrains.

Begins:—“ Sgiath righ Gaela glantar i” i.e. “The Chief of Gaela's shield let it be burnished.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 19, col. 2.

Gaela was a district adjacent to Loch liiach [‘Loughrea,’ in the county Galway].

This very spirited piece is an enumeration of the chieftains of ‘ O’Kelly’s country’ and of their deeds.

• 30. A poem by Mac Liag, imperfect at the end : 27 quatrainsnbsp;and one line.

Begins:—“Leasg amleasg sind gu Ath cliath” i.e. “Loth vre are, and yet are eager, to go to Dublin.” f. 19 b, col. 1.

The poet, after the battle of Clontarf, calls upon the Northmen not to bury O’Kelly before he shall once more have seen the body. The piece concludes with a dignified and manly lamentation for the Chief’s death.

' 31. A poem on the Ulster kings of Ollamh Fódla's race since the introduction of Christianity into Ireland : 81 quatrains.

Begins:—“Gland ollaman uaisli Eamna” i.e. “A poet’s children are Eudiain’s gentles,” cf. BB. p. 52 ß. f. 20, col. 1.

LAW.

This involves a play upon the word oUamli [gen. ollamhan] which is here used in its double capacity, of a proper name, andnbsp;of an ordinary substantive meaning a ‘ poet’ or ‘ professor of art.’

32. A poem, defective at the end, on some of the posterity of Conall cernacli, comrade and avenger of Cuchulainn : 11|nbsp;quatrains.

Begins;—“ Cruas Connacht clanna Sogain” i.e. “ Soghan’s Children are Connacht’s hardihood.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 20 6, col. 2.

The thinness of the vellum, which is here almost transparent, makes this fragment exceedingly difficult to read. It is howevernbsp;decipherable, but has a merely genealogical interest, and dealsnbsp;with the descendants of the intermediate ancestor Soghan sâl-bhiiidhe [‘the yellow-heeled,’ circ. a.d. 240], who settled innbsp;the present barony of Tiaquin, county Galway. These septsnbsp;were known as ‘the Seven Soglians,’ for whose pedigree andnbsp;ramifications cf. BB. p. 164 a, and ‘ 0’Dugan’s topographicalnbsp;poem ’ (index) ; B.I.A.S., 1862.

A recent search has failed to discover a copy in the Eoyal Irish Academy (J. J. Mac Swiney, E.I.A.).

Egerton 88, ff. 2-93.

Vellum ; A.D. 1564, etc. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Small folio ; ff. 92.

In double columns. Written in various years, and somewhat untidily, by Domhnall 0 Duil/liddblioirenn Donall 0’Davoren,’ who kept a lawschool in the district of Burren, in the county Clare] and his pupils. O’Currynbsp;states that he possessed a copy of 0’Davoren’s will. The site of his house isnbsp;marked on the Ordnance map of Clare, sheet 8.

With the exception of Cormac O’Brien’s and Manus 0’Davoren’s, none of the hands can be called very good ; and Donall’s own is not thß best.

Folio 1 exhibits memoranda in English by James Hardiman and Sir F. Madden, respecting the material condition of the MS. before the loose leavesnbsp;were by Eugene O’Curry sorted and placed in their present order. Thenbsp;insertion of this scrap causes the present foliation to exceed by unity thatnbsp;of the Brehon Law transcribers, and of Stokes in ‘ Three Irish Glossaries.’

LAW AND GEAMMATICAL TEACTS, TALES, LAW GLOSSAEY.

It may be stated that eight leaves which once formed part of this codex are now in the Eoyal Library at Copenhagen, andnbsp;were in 1886 by the Danish Government deposited for a time

in the British Museum. This was done at the instance of Whitley Stokes, who also had the fragment photographed bynbsp;Karl Praetorius. The contents are law exclusively ; in Donallnbsp;0’Davoren’s hand.

• I. Law.

• 1. A tract in several sections, upon the law of ‘ Einechlann,’nbsp;or ‘Honour-price,’ for injuries of various kinds done to thenbsp;privileged classes : and first of injury to the person [0’C. 2137].

Begins :—“ Cia roich enecùinn slicht eitgid airlither aithginuib indnicib othrus ” i.e. “ Who are they that according to the lawnbsp;awarding compensation for bodily injury are entitled to thenbsp;same?”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 2, col. 1.

This page, having for a length of time acted as cover, is much defaced.

• 2. Concerning cows in calf and calved [0’C. 2140],

Begins :—“ Teora bretha mic da bu ” i.e. “ Three decisions in the case of a ‘ son of two cows.’ ”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 2 ô, col. 2.

• 3. After some lines of prefatory matter, injuries to thenbsp;person are resumed [0’C. 2142].

Begins :—“ Ätdit tri tedmanda faillsigthe condad comdire fri has ” i.e. “ There are three injuries which make it evidentnbsp;that they are entitled to the same fine as death.” f. 3, col. 2.

• 4. Of compensation due for satirising, bearing false witnessnbsp;etc. [tôûZ.].

Begins:—“Ätait a secht a tuit a eneclann ó each ” i.e. “ There are seven [injuries] in case of which his compensation is duenbsp;from every one [inflicting them].”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

• 5. Of injuries committed by oxen [ibid.].

Begins :—“ Ocas ag oirges aroile itir chomaidhtecha c(gt; ndéntur uime ” i.e. “ And an ox that gores another among co-tenants,nbsp;what is to be done in his case ? ”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

• 6. Of damage caused by swine : defaced [iótd.].

Begins:—“Etiidles do mucaib dia fofeisit iarna fodergad a faithchi ” i.e. Swine are held free if they lie down after rootingnbsp;on a green.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 3 b, col. 1.

• 7. Of injury to sporting dogs [0’C. 2143].

Begins :—“ Comdire a gadar ocus a milch do each ” i.e. “ To every one his hound and his greyhound represent an equal valuenbsp;of compensation.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

Eo. 88.]

LAW.

87

• 8. A parenthesis concerning the right to keep dogs [ihid.].nbsp;Begins :—“ Cair da laisin coir milcu. ni annsa. la flaith.

Cair da laisin coir oircne. ni annsa. occbriugaid ocus liaigh oaus criiitire ocas rigan” i.e. “Query: who is entitled to keep anbsp;greyhound ? Answer : a Chief. Query : who is entitled to keepnbsp;a lapdog ? Answer : a young Hospitaller ; a Doctor ; a Harpernbsp;and a Chief’s wife.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

The foregoing articles are not accompanied by any ‘ gloss,’ or ‘ commentary.’

• 9. Short section with the heading :—“ Do dliged ollomannbsp;bndesta” i.e. “Now for the rights of Ollamhsquot; [professors ofnbsp;law, poetry, etc. 0’C. 2144].

Begins :—“ Cach indlegait medoin do dligeä ônardflathaib [etc.] .i. issed so diegait britkemain ó naflathuib lirda agd mbit siat ” i.e.nbsp;“ These are the rights due to Brehons [judges] from the supremenbsp;Chiefs that entertain them.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

• 10. A section upon the manner of sueing various classes ofnbsp;the community, from the highest to the lowest [0’C. 2147].

Begins:—“Aidbrind ardneimid co kadJia co liadha co dligedi neimamp;A ard .i. in eclais no in righ” i.e. “What is the lawful formnbsp;of sueing the ‘ krch-ndmhed,' and what the orthodox procedurenbsp;in the k.xch.-ncimked’s case (i.e. Church or Chief paramount) ? ”

f. 4, col. 1.

• 11. A section upon the being accessory to a theft [0’C. 2153].nbsp;Begins:—“Nack fear meodhangaiti [ms. m.i.g.^ do cuisin”

i.e. “ Every man that confesses ‘ intermediate theft.’ ” That is to say : any receiver of stolen property will be acquitted ofnbsp;blame, if he prove his own ignorance of both theft and thief,nbsp;confessing from whom he may have bought, and to whom soldnbsp;the stolen goods, etc.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 4 b, col. 2.

• 12. A section with the heading : “ Do drutkaib ocus meraibhnbsp;ocus dasacktaibh ” i.e. “ Of idiots, lunatics and maniacs ” [0’C.nbsp;2167].

Begins :—“ Cisne tri korba do ra]ji\naiter la [fene] ar belaib a comarbu nach comrannat crick” i.e. “What are the three inheritances which are divided by the people [at large] rather thannbsp;by the rightful inheritors, who cannot divide land?” f. 6, col. 1.

• 13. A section upon the necessary elements of valid judgments [0’C. 2181, and cf. three last lines of f. 7, col. 2].

Begins :—“ Cuic ctinaire fidgill aithfégar and .i.f'ir ocas dliged cert ocas teclita ocus coir nathcho^nairc ” i.e. “ Five ‘ paths ofnbsp;judgment ’ they are that have to be considered viz. Truth andnbsp;Legality, Bight and Possession, and the right of Appeal.”

f. 7 b, col. 1.

The oldest copy of this scarce tract is in Rawlinson, B. 502, f, 63 b, col. 1, in the Bodleian f O’I). 2485] ; and a much longer copynbsp;in H. 3. 18, p. 457, col. 2, Trinity College, Dublin [0’C. 1150].

• 14. A tract on evidence, in several sections [0’C. 2188].

Begins :—“ Atdit secdit Una a tiiaith toingtIU for rig rechtaid ” i.e. “ There are in a ‘ country ’ [i.e. tribal community] sevennbsp;classes that may rightfully depose against a supreme Chief ;nbsp;[and they are witnesses as against all others].” f. 8, col. 1.

• 15. A section upon Chiefs’ right to give evidence [0’C. 2194].nbsp;Begins :—“ Fortongat fireoin lathamiiin fira caise connd-

lighthi” i.e. “ Eighteous Chiefs may in their own cause swear, according to all law.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 8 b, col. 2.

• 16. Beginning of tract called the “ Beichbretha ” or “ Beejudgments ” i.e. decisions in all cases relating to Bees [0’C. 9197 ;nbsp;A. L. 1., IV p. 1621.

Begins :—“ Andsom a tairgille tairgille ar bechaib” i.e. “ The most difficult ‘ additional-security ’ is that against Bees,” that isnbsp;to say: the security given that they shall not trespass is thenbsp;most precarious of all.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 9, col.1.

• 17. A short section on the limitation of pleading ; only partially glossed, with heading and prefatory note [0’C. 2203] :—nbsp;“ Cornus ae inn so sis .i. comaimsiugud focal ocas anal ann so sisnbsp;.i. seclit nanala don celais ocus secht focail in gach andil ocas trinbsp;hanala don faith ocas sechtfocail in gach andil ocus dd andil donnbsp;find ocus cuic focail in gach andil ocus aon andl do nafenibh ocusnbsp;chic focail innti ocus go . . . do chamadh doibh no bidis na ddinenbsp;for aon a[ndil] ... co haichi a dTemraig ocus is iarani conainiasnbsp;laisna [flathaib] ocus laisan aos ngaoth in lion atidl so do cumadnbsp;do c[ach] ” i.e. “ Comas ae [that is, ‘ forensic competence ’] followsnbsp;here, which means ‘ the relative proportion of words to breathingsnbsp;[of the speaker] ’ as thus :—to the Church, seven breathingsnbsp;with seven words in each breath ; to the Chief, three breathingsnbsp;with seven words in each breath ; to the Poet, two breathingsnbsp;with five .words in each breath ; and to the People, one breathing

Eg. 88.]

LAW.

89

containing five words. For until [these rules] were framed for them, people used to [make] one [speech last from noon till] nightnbsp;in Tara ; wherefore subsequently it was by [the Chiefs] and bynbsp;the men of wisdom determined to frame for them this proportional rule of ‘ breathings.’ ” The last lines of the foregoingnbsp;paragraph are partially defaced. The section which it introduces purports to be, like the “Bretha neimhed,” delivered bynbsp;Mûrann, son of Móen, to Nére.

Begins:—“Mo Nére nuallaig diainba brethemquot; i.e. “My eloquent Neva, if thou be a judge.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 9 b, col. 1.

II. Tales.

• 18. Tale in prose, headed (but not in the original hand) “ A()'nbsp;haidh [leg. aid/ted/i] Conrói” i.e. “Death of Càrôi \jnac Dgire atnbsp;the hands of Cuchulainn and of the Ultonians].”

. Begins :—“ Ambdtar Uolaid andEmain confacadar fer edien-caill dóibh tar made intEamain quot; i.e. “ Ulster, being in Emhain, come to them across the plain ground that was in Emhain.nbsp;a formidable looking man ” (O’Curry).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 10, col. 1.

Written in an obscure style, and further disfigured by the uncouth spelling which some scribes in this and the precedingnbsp;century seem to have found a pleasure in adopting : withoutnbsp;any object, apparently, but that of puzzling their readers. Innbsp;this line 0’Davoren was an adept, as was also, amongst others,nbsp;the older scribe of Hark 5280.

• 19. Bhapsody uttered, after Ctirói’s death, by Ferclieirtuenbsp;Jilidh, his poet; entitled “Aviva Chonrói” i.e. “ Cârui’s Elegy”nbsp;or “ Panegyric.”

Begins :—“ Ni hadha dom a7imuin a puirt” i.e. “Her strains no more are lawful for my soul.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 10 b, col. 2.

E. O’Curry rendered “It is not lucky for me to remain in the house : ” but this would require “ Ni hagh dhavi anviain i pzirt,”nbsp;which however may be the reading in some MSS.

This ‘ Aviva,’ forming an appendix to the foregoing tale, contains a curious enumeration of all the presents which Giivóinbsp;bad in his time bestowed upon the Bard.

• 20. A short piece in prose and rhapsodical verse, which cannbsp;scarcely be called a tale, written in the same style as art. 18.

“ Begins :—Insipit fov fes \\Qg.forbais\fevfalcca .i.fev Manant iseidsidhe Jbillsighthi d’Ultaib a hEmain Macha tia tiibaivt in den

yraib in scoth milidea dóiph ocus is iartmi luid Cûcliulainn ocus fiu fov /orbais ^ër falcha, ocus selaigh firn faal uile ar galaibh aonfir ”nbsp;i.e. “Here begins of the ‘ Siege of the Men of Falga' viz. ofnbsp;the Men of Man. These are they that to Ulster were shewnnbsp;out of Etnhain Macha, concerning which the ‘ engraib ’ made themnbsp;a warlike utterance (?). After which it was that Cuchulainnnbsp;went and laid siege to the Men of Fal (sic), whom all he cut offnbsp;in single combat.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. II, col. 1.

There is no more by way of narrative : the rest is a rhapsody by Cuchulainn on the occasion of his fight with Get king of thenbsp;Fomorians, which is not described. The whole is in the highestnbsp;degree obscure, the text manifestly defective and corrupt. Copiesnbsp;in Eg. 1782, art. 7 (q.v.), and Eawl. B. 612, f. 117 b, col. 2,nbsp;agree so closely with each other and with this, that they must benbsp;descendants of the same ancestor, and perhaps in the direct line.

• 21. A short piece in prose, which is in reality an excerpt outnbsp;of the long romance called “ Tochmarc Eimhri ” i.e. “ The wooingnbsp;of Eimher ” [by Cuchulainn^, cf. Harl. 6280, art. 30.

Begins ;—“ Indsipit uerba Scathaige fri Goinculainn og scarad frie is7ia rannaib thair ó ro scaith do lanfoghlaim in milti lanbsp;Scathaig. l^oaircechain do iarum Scathach ani aridmbiadh conepertnbsp;fris tria iumbusfor osnadh diaforciutod : hübe herr aongaile [etc.J ”nbsp;i.e. “ Here begin Scathach’s [farewell] words to Cuchulainji as henbsp;in the eastern regions parted from her, after he had with hernbsp;perfected himself in all a warrior’s knowledge. Whereat Scathach enunciated to him all that which awaited him, saying tonbsp;him through [the incantation called] ‘ Imbas for osnadh,' innbsp;order to instruct him [i.e. forewarn him] ; ‘ Thou shalt be thenbsp;hero of single combat,’ ” etc.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 11, col. 2.

Scathach was the Scottish ‘ Amazon ’ that held a school of arms in the Isle of Skye, and her enigmatical utterances relatenbsp;to the pains and perils which Cuchulainri must in the as yetnbsp;future ‘ Tain Bo Cuailgne ' encounter ; without the assistancenbsp;of which latter romance this little tract would be unintelligible. Copies, all but identical with this, in Eg. 1782, art. 8,nbsp;and Eawl. B. 612, f. 117 b, col. 1.

• 22. Under the heading (added in the margin) “ Tulchahha,nbsp;briathar ” i.e. “ A Bowlful of Words,” are set down a few obscurenbsp;figurative expressions [‘ kennings ’] with their interpretations :—

Eg. 88.]

quot; Ferr arfechtaib fer [the grass which is best on journeys] ./. fer aba no locha [river or loch grass]. Lom luidh lom tuilith ,i.nbsp;nin garmna [forked upright of a weaver’s beam (or, gallows)].nbsp;Ileeth roth .i. gran for seithe [grain upon a hide]. Bairn bairn .i.nbsp;certan for luatnain [a tune quickly played]. Beidh ngair .i. cosnbsp;escradh [the shank of a goblet]. Coil coswtail .i.fitkus carpait [anbsp;bad chariot (?)]. Bron fri bith daimh .i. codla [sleep]. Glaisi durnbsp;gili .i. tine airnisi [a workshop fire]. Ail sceo inn rath .i. inneoinnbsp;gabann [the smith’s anvil]. TttZc/taba 7;tamp;riathar siwin” [i.e.nbsp;What is here set down is from the tract called ‘ Talchabanbsp;briathar ’]. Other versions possible of some. f. 11, col. 2.

• 23. A memorandum upon scribal compendia :—

“ Cd méd nod is coir annsa scribneoracht. N't annsa ;—A tri.

Nod elaidhnech ocas nod lethach ocus 7iod 7iâdûrdha. Nod elaidh-nech .i. an céd leter ocas in .1, medhonach ocus in .1. deighinach ut est .DNS. Nod lethach on ,1. tdisigh [ms. taisaidli] ocus on .1.nbsp;dheighinstigh. do niter ut est .ds. Nod nddurdha .i. aon .1.nbsp;ar son an anna nó’n focail ut est .p.i. pater ” i.e, “ How manynbsp;‘ nodes ’ are allowable in scrivening ? Answer :—Three, whichnbsp;aro : the ‘node artificial’; the ‘node extended’; the ‘nodenbsp;natural.’ The ‘ node artificial ’ consists of the initial, thenbsp;middle, and the last letters [of a word], for instance : ‘ dns ’nbsp;[= dominus]. The ‘node extended’ is produced by the firstnbsp;letter and the last, as: ‘ds’ [ =‘deus’or ‘dominus’]. Thenbsp;‘ node natural ’ is one letter [only], standing for either name ornbsp;word, such as : ‘ p.’ [= ‘ pater ’ or ‘ Patricius ’].nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

• 24. A ‘ Triad ’ on hospitality (cf. ‘ Three Irish Glossaries,’nbsp;p. 118, s.v. ‘ Sirechta') :—

“ Teora sirechta flathai .i. coirmthech cen fdisere buidhen cen urdondil diriin cen conae ” i.e. “ Three things prohibited to anbsp;Chief : an ale-house without cheese ; a gang of people withoutnbsp;noise [of mirth] ; a great company without wolf-hounds.” ibid.

• 25. Tale in prose and verse, of the abduction, by a womannbsp;from fairyland, of Connla ruadh [‘rufus’] son of Conn cedcha-thach [‘ of the hundred battles ’].

Begins : “ Condla ruadh mac do Qnt [leg. Chitndi\ ,100, cathach a mbae la for Idim a athar a nuochtar uisnigh confaca an mndinbsp;a nétnéh. aneturgnaidh ” i.e. “ Connla ruadh, son to Conn ‘ ofnbsp;the hundred battles,’ being once in his father’s charge on the

top of the Hill of Uisheaclt, saw a woman’ in unfamiliar raiment.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 11 b, col. 1.

A version of this tale in LU., p. 120 a, is printed by Ernst Windisch in his ‘ Kurzgefasste Irische Grammatik,’ p. 118, and,nbsp;by the same, some of the verse is edited critically in the ‘ Revuenbsp;Celtique,’ V pp. 389, 478.

• 26. A pretty tale in prose and verse (the latter largelynbsp;‘ prophetic ’ of Christianity), called “ Eclitra Brain meic Febail ”nbsp;i.e. “ Adventures of Feblial's son Bran,'’ who, like Connla ruadh,nbsp;was coaxed away by a fairy woman.

Begins ;—“ Caocca rann ro r/habh an ben a tiribh ingnâth far Idr in tighi to Bran mac Febail ó ro bui a ruigJitech Ian to rigaib annbsp;nad fadadnr can do luith an ben ó ro badur an lios diinta (sic) ”nbsp;i.e. “ Fifty stanzas that a woman out of regions unknown sangnbsp;to Bran son of Febhal, [within] in the midst of the house : whichnbsp;royal house was [at the time] full of ‘ kings ’ [i.e. chiefs], whonbsp;knew not whence the woman was come, they being in a closednbsp;precinct.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 11 b, col. 2.

This piece is one of the two articles (cf. art. 31) contained in the single Irish MS. (vellum) of the royal library at Stockholm,nbsp;acquired from Count Sparwenfelt, who had it from Father Philipnbsp;Maguire, O.S.F., in Rome (Whitley Stokes).

The text breaks off at the foot of f. 12, col. 2, and is resumed at f. 13, col. 1. A copy in the same style of cacography is innbsp;Harl. 5280, art. 18; and, less incorrectly written, in Rawl. B.nbsp;512, f. 119, col. 1 ; in H. 2. 16 [T. C. D.], cols. 395-9, and thenbsp;concluding lines in LU., p. 121 a, the first line of which corresponds with f. 13, col. 2, 1. 3 of this MS.

• 27. An exceedingly obscure and corruptly written little piecenbsp;in prose, called “ Boile [baile or 6iw7e] Guinn chedchatliaig ” i.e.nbsp;“ Frenzy [prophetic ecstasy] of Conn of the hundred battles,”nbsp;aud having reference to his successors.

Begins:—“Ibthiis Art (sic) ier cetharcaitt aidlici” i.e. “As concerns Art, after forty nights.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 12 b, col. 1.

• 28. A tale in prose, with heading “ Gineamain Chonculainn ”nbsp;i.e. “ Birth of Cnckulainn ; ” to which is appended, in whatnbsp;looks very like Edward O’Reilly’s hand, “ = the fate of Connor.”

Begins “ Bni Concubur ocus luaitki Ulad i nEumain no fliatJiaighdir ciilaitb a magh ar Fniiiltain no gelti-s co na fagbadis

Eü. 88.] cciilfear nâ mcucna, nâ losa i talmain ” i.e. “ Conor and Ulster’snbsp;nobles were in EinJiain, and to the plain of Emhain certainnbsp;birds used to resort in flocks, and feed to such pitch that in thenbsp;ground they left neither grass nor roots nor any herbs at all.”nbsp;f. 12 b, col. 2.

A copy in LU., p. 128 a, from ‘ The Book of Druim Snechta,’ is printed (text only) by Windisch, ‘ Irische Texte,’ I p. 136,nbsp;with variants from Eg. 1782, art. 48. In these MSS. the titlenbsp;is “ Coimpert Chonculainn.”

• 29. The conclusion of “ Eaclitra Brain meic Febail” isnbsp;followed by a short account in prose of the causes that led up tonbsp;“ Togliail bruidline Dâderga” i.e. “ The Destruction of Ddderga'snbsp;dwelling,” for which cf. Eg. 1782, art. 57, where the title isnbsp;“ Orgaiji bruighne Dâderga.”

Begins :—“ [C]o«ne macc Mesibuachalla isé ortae i mbruigin ÿ Dergae” i.e. “ Conna son of Mesbnachalla [who was his mother],nbsp;he it was that perished in 0 Derga's dwelling.” f. 13, col. 2.

• 30. A curious tract in prose, called “ Udhacht Mórainn meicnbsp;Main ” i.e. “ Testament [last will] of Mórann son of Móen,” innbsp;which, upon Feradacli finnfaclitnach, sole survivor of the noblesnbsp;of the Gael after their massacre by the ‘Attacotti,’ or ‘Plebeians,’ the sage impresses the duties of a king.

Begins :—¦“ Insipit authacht Mórainn meic Main inn so dfera-dach fintfachtnach mac Crithmainn meic Niadh nâir inacside inghene Loith meic Deliritli do Cruithentuathaib bert a mitihair as ambrû iarnbsp;ndilgent tigernad nErenn do na hAthachthuatha acht Feradachnbsp;nania i mbru i muthar. Toluidiiside iarum tair. es co sleodhaiphnbsp;¦ocus faidhes Mórann in udhacht so cuici ” i.e. “ Here begins thenbsp;‘ Will ’ of Móratm son of Móen, [addressed] to Feradach Finn-fachtnach son of Crimthann son of Nianâir. He [Feradac/t] wasnbsp;daughter’s son of Loth son of Delireth of the Picts ; and him hisnbsp;mother brought forth after the blotting out by the Aitheachtuathanbsp;[‘ Attacots ’] of the Chiefs of Ireland, [this same] Feradach onlynbsp;excepted, who at the time was in his mother’s womb. She thennbsp;returned to Galloway, and Mórann sent her this ‘ Testament.’ ”nbsp;f. 13 b, col. 1.

In the Book of Lismore, f. 142, col. 1, there is a short tract in prose and verse on this massacre.

• 31. A copy of the well-known but very obscure ‘kenning’

verses (which hut for the gloss would he incomprehensible) uttered in response to Banhan the poet.

Begins :—“ Fil and grian glinne ” i.e. “ The ‘ sun of the glen ’ is there.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 14, col. 2.

Copy in the Stockholm MS. (cf. art. 26) and Eawl. B 512, f. 62, col. 1.

This short piece is an excerpt from the lost ‘ Book of Druim snechta,’ as we learn from a notice prefixed :—“ Incipiatur nuncnbsp;Cm drama snechtai annsa iarna tolomradh do Gillacomain truaghnbsp;O Congalain an ro ho deach lais innti quot; i.e. “ Let the ‘ Book ofnbsp;Druim snechta ’ [i.e. its excerpts] be now commenced here, afternbsp;having been by poor Gillacomain 0 Conghalain ‘ stripped ’ ofnbsp;such of its contents as he esteemed the most.”

The circumstances of the composition are then told thus :— “ Banhan an téicius do fnsich an téüasinea as a coltud atrói ol sénbsp;donainic timperacht [leg.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ashert Banhan di promad in

éicsine innis duin tré dligid do ddnai cisi timperacht tuend ant conad ant aspertsim Fil ann grian et reliqua” i.e. “It wasnbsp;Banban the poet, that out of his sleep [suddenly] roused a youngnbsp;poet saying: ‘Eise, ministration [i.e. food] is come to us.’nbsp;Then, to prove the young poet. Banhan said [further] : ‘ Tellnbsp;us by thine art’s law what is the food which has been brought ? ’nbsp;Then the other said : ‘ Fil ann grian,’ and the rest.”

Copy in Eawl. B. 512, f. 52, col. 2, where the verses are said to have been uttered by Dachoga on the night when he wasnbsp;slain : not mentioned in the tale of ‘ Bruidhen Dachoga,’ cf. Add.nbsp;30,512, art. 124.

32. Tale in prose and verse, called “ Siabharcharpat Choncliu-lainn” i.e. “ Cuckulainn’s supernatural chariot.”

Begins:—“ Luith Patraic do Temraig et reliqua. Luith Laogairi dou agaltam Patraic iar taibsin Concidainn do inai carpvd,.nbsp;Aspert Patraic fri Laogairi indattarfas ni. dodomarfas imorrofornbsp;Lai)gairi ocus nim tacumac dia faisnéis muna sénas mo gin ocnsnbsp;muna coisrecâB ” i.e. “ Patrick went to Tara, and so forth. Lae-ghaire [the king] came to confer with Patrick, after that Cûchulainnnbsp;in his chariot had appeared to him. Patrick asked Laeghaire :nbsp;‘ Has ought been shewn thee ? ’ Said Laeghaire : ‘ Verily therenbsp;has ; but unless my mouth be blessed, and I signed with the signnbsp;of the cross, I have no power to declare it.’ ” f. 14 b, col. 1.

S. Patrick having gone to Tara for the purpose of converting Lacghaire, the king refused to believe unless Cucliulainn in hisnbsp;war-chariot were called up before his eyes. This miracle thenbsp;saint accomplished, and the present tract is the king’s accountnbsp;of his vision ; the preliminary incidents being dismissed with thenbsp;few words ending ‘ et reliqua.’ Printed by John 0’Beirne Crowenbsp;in ‘ Journal of the Kilkenny Archæological Society,’ 4th Ser., IVnbsp;pp. 371, 448.

• 33. Short tale in prose, with the heading “ Coimpert Mongain ”nbsp;i.e. “ Birth of Mongan.quot;

Begins :—“ [B]aoi FiacJina lAirccan atliair Moggâin ba aon rigli i coiccid baoi caura lais andalpain Aodhan mac CCaprain. do decasnbsp;naidheside co Fiachnae ararisiu dia cophair paoi a nimnisi frinbsp;Saxanchamp;ü) do hretha miled [ms. 1000.] uathmar ara cind lasuidhiunbsp;do bas Aodhain isincath. luidh Fiechna Lurgan tairis fuccaip anbsp;rigan a bfosquot; i.e. “ Mongdn’s father Fiachna Lurgan happened tonbsp;be sole king of his province. He had in Alba [i.e. Scotland] anbsp;friend, Aedhdn son of Gabhran, and from him came a message tonbsp;Fiachna [praying him] that he would come to help him ; seeingnbsp;that he was in a strait as against the Saxons, by whom a terrificnbsp;champion had been brought [expressly] to kill Aedhdn in thenbsp;[impending] battle. For his sake Fiachna went, leaving his wifenbsp;on this hither side [i.e. in Ireland].”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 15 b, col. 1.

Mongan always passed as Mongdn mac Fiachna, but, according to this narrative, his real father was the celebrated magician Mananndn mac Lir.

• 34. Another legend of Mongdn.

Begins :—“ [B]«i Mongdn i rdith móir muighi line ina ri don. do luid Forghall ßle a dochum” i.e. “Mongdn was in the greatnbsp;Bath of Maghline being at this time a king, and Forgall the Poetnbsp;came to him.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

The tract ends with a statement that Mongdn and Finn mac Cwnhaill were one and the same.

III. Law.

• 35. “A very important tract, modified from the old maximsnbsp;of Law, and relating to almost all the circumstances of Societynbsp;in Church and State. The Canon Law is often quoted in thenbsp;Latin language, and the composition of it [i.e. of the tract]nbsp;may, perhaps, be ascribed to the twelfth century : but there

is nothing in the language or style of composition to give it any higher date of antiquity” (E. O’Curry). In Donallnbsp;0’Davoren’s hand, 1569 [0’C. 2206 ; A. L. I., IV p. 372J.

Begins :—“ “ Sinnsear la fine febta lajiaitli ecna la keclais ” i.e. “ With the People things go by seniority ; with the Chief, bynbsp;qualifications; with the Church, by [degree of] wisdom.”

f. 16, col. 1.

• 36. Tract upon the law of cattle-driving. This also is innbsp;Donall’s hand [0’C. 2822].

Begins “ Atâitt seelit nimâna la féne nâ tuillet jiacka nâ tiiif/hradvs ” i.e. “ There are according to the common law sevennbsp;cattledrivings that do not admit [i.e. are exempt from] chargesnbsp;and consequences [of trespass committed in their execution].”

f. 26, col. 1.

• 37. Tract on the liabilities incurred by such as are present atnbsp;the committing of a crime [0’C. 2348].

Begins :—“ Tighradhus each seallaig ” i.e. “ The after-con-sequences to every on-looker,” that is to say : the liabilities incurred by any spectator of a crime in act of commission.

f. 27 b, col. 2.

• 38. Tract called “Mellbretha” i.e. “Sweet judgments,”nbsp;which however is but one of the many meanings assigned tonbsp;the term in the opening lines of the piece itself. In Manusnbsp;0’Davoren’s hand [0’C. 2360].

: Begins :—“ Locc don leabarsa Teniair ocus aimsir dó aimser Cuinn céteathaig ocus peursa do Bodhainn ocus tucait a deunmanbsp;iniairac no comriachtain in dâ macradh dia samhnafior lar nmighenbsp;bregh ocus ro bendaigh Patraicc ocus ro foirlm in esbaidh ” i.e.nbsp;“This Book’s place [of composition] was Tara; its ‘person’nbsp;[i.e. author] was Bodhainn ; its time was the time of Conn ‘ ofnbsp;the hundred battles ’ ; and the cause of its production was anbsp;quarrel or encounter betwixt certain two bands of youths innbsp;the midst of the plain of Bregia ; which book Patrick [after’nbsp;wards] blessed, and made good its defects.” Then follow thenbsp;various fanciful interpretations of the term ‘ Mellbretha.’

f. 29, col. 1.

• 39. Tract, the heading of which is written upon the topnbsp;margin of the page: “Do asta cor ann so’’ i.e. “Here followsnbsp;of the binding [power] of covenants” [0’C. 2389].

Eq. 88.]

LAW.

97

Begins :—“ Atditt seeht cuir ata //ias^aightlie la fene .i. atâit secht cuir ociis is astaidhthi do réir in fhéinechuis iar réiaib rodilsibnbsp;.i. is iarna réiaib is ro diles iatt ” i.e. “ There are ‘ with the people ’nbsp;[i.e. in common law] seven kinds of contract that are binding,nbsp;that is to say : there are seven contracts which the common lawnbsp;recognizes as binding according to particular periods i.e. it isnbsp;according to their respective periods that they take effect.”

f. 31 b, col. 1.

• 40. Tract, the nature of which is explained by the openingnbsp;lines [0’C. 2419].

Begins:—“ Atdid a secht déc doberaid aiintestus do duine .i. atâit secht ngnéithi déc ocus doberait drochtestus do duine a ynbeith,nbsp;air” i.e. “There are ‘Seventeen’ that bring a man disrepute,nbsp;that is to say : there are seventeen cases, the finding himself innbsp;[any one of] which fastens a bad reputation on a man.”

f. 34, col. 1.

Ends at the penultimate line of f. 36 b, col. 2.

• 41. Between ff. 34, 36, is an inserted strip of vellum havingnbsp;the same height as the page, but only an inch wide, and blanknbsp;on the verso. It is mutilated and defaced, and contains a memorandum, quite independent of the preceding article, upon thenbsp;‘ Comairce ’ [right of affording protection] exerciseable by eachnbsp;grade of Chiefs [0’C. 2429].

Begins:—“Ate sóere gaclia graidh .i. coimairce na gradflatha ann so sis .i. cûic laithe coimairce in arecli dhesa ” i.e. “ These benbsp;the privileges of every grade, that is to say ; here follows thenbsp;‘ Protection’ of each grade of Chiefs viz. the protective right ofnbsp;the ‘Aire dhesa ’ covers five days [etc.].”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 35.

Between f. 36, which has been much maltreated and defaced, and f. 37, there is a lacuna.

• 42. Tract upon Fines and Compensations [0’C. 2440].

Begins imperfectly:—“ Seacht cum ala Idna for fer nurrudhais mbóslechta .i. iar marbad buachaUa, nó aramhain ” i.e. “ The suretynbsp;in a case of cattle-tracking is liable for seven full ‘ cumhals,’ wherenbsp;either herdsman or ploughman is slain.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 37, col. 1.

Ends at 1. 10 from the foot of the column.

• 43. Section on ‘ Saoire ’ i.e. ‘ Exemption,’ and kindred mattersnbsp;[0’C. 2442].

Begins:—“Fir nd bi saor neach ar a cina fadhcisin ” i.e.

H

98

CATALOGUE OE IRISH MSS.

[Eg. 88.

“ It is true that none is exempt from [consequences of] his own misdeeds.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 37, col. 2.

Ends imperfectly with f. 37 b, fol. 2.

• 44. Tract on Covenants and Contracts [0’C. 2451].

Begins :—“ Molaim do na ratha ani reisan deckadar do diol no do tobach do réir mar do gealladarféin é ” i.e. “I adjudge thatnbsp;guarantors either pay that for which they became sureties, ornbsp;levy it : according as they themselves shall have undertaken.”nbsp;f. 38, col. 1.

• 45. Further section on the same [0’C. 2463].

Begins :—“ Is dlightlii^Q do neoch cor ceilsine nd gach cor ocus ni coir dochor do gkairm dhe ” i.e. “ More binding than any othernbsp;contract is a contract of service, which it is improper to class asnbsp;a contract bad in law.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 38 b, col. 2.

• 46. Section on Releases [0’C. 2468].

Begins :—“ Taithmech rudha[^r^tha ann so cidh codknacha cidh egcodhnacka do gne é ” i.e. “ Here follows of [the nature of]nbsp;release from covenants, be it a competent person or not thatnbsp;executes the same.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 39, 1.

• 47. A section upon the compilers, and circumstances of compilation, of the ‘ Great Digest of Law’ ’ called the ‘ Senchas Mór ’nbsp;[0’C. 2477].

Begins :—“ Tabra féin do bar naire nackar fkéd aii tudar gach aon ni do radh ocus cidbé gné sundradach dar labair sé conbsp;ndubairt sé gach aon ghné ocus gach aon ni do bo cosmail ris sin donbsp;beith da réir sin mar adeirid na dlithi so sis ” i.e. “ Understand yenbsp;now that the author could not mention everything [i.e. everynbsp;particular case] : but of whatsoever particular ‘ species ’ [i.e.nbsp;case] he shall have treated, he has directed that every analogousnbsp;case be decided accordingly, even as the following laws declare.”nbsp;f. 39 b, col. 2.

• 48. Section on particular cases of ‘ Eineachlann ’ i.e.nbsp;‘ Honour-price,’ a special kind of compensation [0’C. 2481].

Begins :—“ Agraim mo lanenechlann a marbad mo derbco-malta ocus m'oide 6ir is ar aon glim ocus ar aon codh do koiledh sinn mar adeir diamad aon beoil cithi comóil .i. a mbeoil ag ól aonnbsp;cithi [leg. cichi] ” i.e. “ I assert that I am entitled to full ‘ honourprice ’ for slaying of my foster brother, or of my tutor ; for [in thenbsp;former case] it was upon the one knee and on the one food that

we were nurtured, as he [i.e. the authority] says : ‘ if it he [as it were a case of] one set of lips and a co-drinking of the pap,’ thatnbsp;is : ‘if the lips of both shall have drunk from the one breast.’ ”

f. 40, col. 1.

• 49. Section on ‘ Debts ’ i.e. ‘ Fines or Damages payable ’nbsp;[0’C. 2483].

Begins “ Imdênait féich fóirüline ó gach dernaind deragar ” i.e. “ ‘ Debts ’ [in this case ‘ compensation for things stolen, ornbsp;taken in error ’] must be proven by him that loses the article i.e.nbsp;he must establish what the same is, and its value.” f. 40, col. 2.

• 50. Further section on ‘ Debts ’ [0’C. 2484].

Begins :—“ Nd tabair féich ach (sie) don ti dlighios iat ” i.e. “ Adjudge not fines but to him that is entitled to them.” ibid.

• 51. Tract upon other Fines of various degrees [0’C. 2490].

Begins:—“ IsseA nil s'lsana éiric an derbforgill d’ioc doneoch ocus cinnti leis nach é an ti for a liana,Ah do rinne an einquot; i.e.nbsp;“ What follows here [i.e. the subject of this section] is this :nbsp;whether must one pay the ‘ éric ’ by judgment laid upon him,nbsp;he being positive that the man upon whom the offence is chargednbsp;is not the one that committed it.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 41, col. 1.

For ‘ Eiric ’ i.e. ‘ Blood-fine ’ cf. Harl. 3756, ff. 36 b, 189.

• 52. Section of the foregoing [0’C. 2493].

Begins :—“ Sé scribaill for nech do gni gû-agra no gncron quot; i.e. “Six ‘serepalls’ are payable by one that brings a falsenbsp;plea or makes a fraudulent claim.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 41, col. 2.

• 53. Another section [0’C. 2498].

Begins :—“ Sldn gach airlithidh .i. is sldn do7i each do ni in tuasallia ar a chéile ” i.e. “ Every one is borne free that bringsnbsp;a substantial charge against another.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 41 b, col. 1.

• 54. Section on ‘Dire’ i.e. ‘ Compensation’[0’C. 2500].

Begins :—“ Ldndire [ms. Idn ndirej^ a naithair (sic) lethdire a mbrdthair an athar trian dire ina mhacsidhe no a 7iingin cethraiinenbsp;dire i nua ” i.e. “ For a father full-fine is payable ; for a father’snbsp;brother, half-fine ; for his son or daughter, a one third-fine ; fornbsp;a grandson, a quarter-fine.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 41 b, col. 2.

Between ff. 41, 42, there is a lacuna.

• 55. Tract on Injuries of various kinds inflicted by animalsnbsp;[0’C. 2502].

Begins imperfectly;—“De eiji do rob nd tonielarfri dnine oeus

100

CATALOGUE OE IRISH MSS.

[Eg. 88.

fri roi ” i.e. “ A. non-ruminant animal is liable to double-fine [in respect of injury done, whether] to man or to another’ animal.”nbsp;f. 42, col. 1.

• 56. Tract upon various social observances and laws [0’C.nbsp;2529].

Begins:—“Diamba liendac diamba cuibsech md forcomatliar reaclit bc'mbatbisi ni bi dun ni bi cendais fri fini fofecliat anmandanbsp;nad sechiter recht dé nâ duine ” i.e. “ If thou be undefiled ; if thounbsp;be conscientious ; if thou observe purifying baptism’s law : thennbsp;to men [that commit wrong] be neither meek nor mild; butnbsp;animals, that follow not the laws of God or man, transgress [or,nbsp;use violence] innocently.quot;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 45, col. 1.

• 57. Tract on Evidence, according to the law of ‘ participation,’ i.e. complicity [0’C. 2568].

Begins :—“ Tuarastal na cdna so (.i. focal is toltanacli lé nech. no tae do frestul. no fis tuirisdail .i. dorus .i. eoliis daill .i. anelusnbsp;isin riagail so) .i. vrradh cdna comithi ocus comgaiti” i.e. “Thenbsp;evidence of this law . . . i.e. the certainty of the law of participation by accompanying and by joining in a theft.” f. 49, col. 1.

For colophon cf. art. 72 (65).

The matter in parentheses represents three fanciful etymologies (of a kind common in Cormac’s and other glossaries, and conveniently classed as the ‘ Tón a tonitru ’ order) of thenbsp;word ‘ Tuarastal.’ According to these, which it is said are to benbsp;adopted in this ‘ Bule ’ [i.e. ‘ Tract ’], Tuarastal (the vocable)nbsp;represents ‘ tuar as toil ’ ; or ‘ tói do fhrestul ’ ; or ‘ dorus daill ’ ;nbsp;or all three. Any attempt to explain such conundrums, innbsp;English and briefly, would be futile, but cf. art. 64.

• 58. Section in continuation of, or supplementary to, thenbsp;foregoing, on Evidence in cases of theft [0’C. 2604].

Begins :—“Z[s] sldnfaisnéis na cdna so” i.e. “ [The manner in which] one may lawfully plead this law.” f. 52 b, col. 1.

• 59. Section upon ‘ Sdrughadh ’ i.e. ‘ Violation ’ [of protection,nbsp;asylum, sanctuary, 0’C. 2626].

Begins :—“ Shiinnter ni séim [etc.] .i. aisnéitliar go nach beg ani atd do neoch ina thsdrugud uma séda budhéin nó um sédaib annbsp;ti ro gab ra chomairce a gualann iarna faoisitniugud for a comairce ”nbsp;i.e. “Be it recited here that he is entitled to no trifling compensation who has been ‘ violated ’ in his own property ; or in that of

Eg. 88.]

one whom he has taken under the ‘ protection of his shoulder ’ ; provided he have published the fact of the other’s being under hisnbsp;protection.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 54 b, col. 1.

A portion of the tract (f. 54, col. 2, 1. 5, inf.—f. 55 b, col. 1, 1. 15) is printed under the heading “ Maighne,” i.e. “Precincts,”nbsp;in A. L. I., IV pp. 226-36, where the last line is defective :nbsp;after ‘ dóib ’ read “ ocus biatlifathar iar/o(/hnam oeus na tarraigJiteinbsp;for fine is atm icait aitaidhibb a cinta.” Omitted in transcript.

• 60. Tract on the law of Asylum [0’C. 2641].

Begins :—“Ni snaidhe biuba tar tuath?^ toirrsecha .i. nd tabair snadha do na óióadhaib itir tia tuatha in tan ata toirsigh fine innbsp;lochta ro marba^d ann” i.e, “Harbour not criminals as againstnbsp;‘ tribes in grief,’ that is to say : give no asylum in your territorynbsp;to criminals while the tribe of them that are slain still mourns.”nbsp;f. 56, col. 1.

Observe, in this and the next article, ‘ biuba ’ and ‘ biba ’ wu’itten phonetically for ‘ biodhba.’

• 61. Section on ecclesiastical Asylum [0’C. 2649].

Begins :—“Do dim pecach an eclais .i. is [s]Zan don eclais na biuba, de Zear/adh [ = léicen] fó caoill [= coiZZ] mana Zar[r]HsZarnbsp;aice ” i.e. “ The Church is free to favour criminals’ escape [lit.nbsp;‘ let them get to the wood ’] provided they do not take up- theirnbsp;quarters with her [that is to say : they must get them awaynbsp;altogether].”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 56 b, col. 2.

Between ff. 56, 57, there is a lacuna.

• 62. Large fragment of a tract upon ‘ Athgabhail,’ i.e. ‘ Reprisal’ or ‘Distress’ [0’0. 2652].

Begins imperfectly:—“. . . ria nabadh ocua troscadh” i.e. “ . . . before fasting and abstinence.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 57, col. 1.

This is a portion of the ‘ gloss ’ or commentary on the missing matter. The first words of legal text occur at col. 2, 1. 9 :—nbsp;“Conic séda a loba gaca hathgabala cacha trâthaquot; i.e. “Fivenbsp;‘ séds ’ are payable in every case of distress which by neglect isnbsp;suffered to lapse.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 57, col. 2.

The piece ends imperfectly with f. 62 b, col. 2, and between ff. 62, 63, there is a lacuna.

IV. Geammae.

• 63. Fragment of a tract introductory to the curious compilation called “ Uraicept na neiges ” i.e. “ The Poets’ Primer.”

Begins abruptly :—“... is air . . . airnion riam. no nion .i. nell isin tsengaideilcc ” i.e. “ . . .or again, the word ‘mon’nbsp;is in the Old-Irish equivalent to ‘néll’ [a cloud].” f. 63, col. 1.

Of this preliminary section, which treats chiefly of letters, ’ogham’ [cryptograms], and writing; their inventors, and so forth ;nbsp;there is here one column and a half of the latter part. Wantingnbsp;in BB., which contains a different recension of the ‘ Uraicept.’

64. Tract still introductory to the ‘ Uraicept,’ or, as it is sometimes called, the ‘ Uraicept,’ the ‘ Uraicecht,’ or ‘ Eraicecht ’nbsp;[BB. p. 314 «].

Begins:—“Incipit ERAICEPT NA NEGÉS .i. ‘ er-aidpt.’ vair ‘ er’ gach taoisech. ‘aicicht ’ dono .i. ’ icht aid ’ ar is anaici pios annbsp;deisgipal ag an maigister. no dono ’ aicept ’ .i. ‘ acceptus ’ [.i.]nbsp;airiti cugat ineich nach fil occat. ‘ na néicces ’ .i. ‘ na 7iai gan dies ’nbsp;.i. na filed, ddh diana tóiseaha so. ni annsa:—don teïbi donbsp;tebeA asin gaideilc. óir isseà tóisech airicht la Fediüis ier dtiachtainnbsp;don sgoil gusna ôérZadaib amiiigh ” i.e. “ Here begins ‘ the Poets’nbsp;Primer’ [of which word ‘Uraicept’ the derivation is this] : ‘Er’nbsp;signifies a ' beginning ’ ; [‘ aicept ’ is the same as ‘ aieecht ’ andnbsp;this as] ‘ aicicht,’ which maybe taken as ‘icht-aici ’ [i.e. ‘ juvenes-juxta ’], since it is beside him that the master is wont to havenbsp;the disciple. Or again, ‘ aicept ’ may be taken as equivalent tonbsp;‘ acceptus ’ i.e. [there is here] reception to thyself of that whichnbsp;as yet thou hadst not. ‘ Na néicces ’ i.e. ‘ of the Poets ’ [is thenbsp;same thing as ‘ na 7iégces’ i.e. ‘ of the pleasures,’ that is to say]nbsp;‘ na nai gan dies ’ [i.e. ‘ of the pleasurable ones ’]. To whatnbsp;then is this the ‘exordium’? Answer:—To that [dialect i.e.nbsp;Bérla fédie^ which by selection was extracted from the Old-Irish,nbsp;and which was the first thing composed by Fenius after thenbsp;‘ School ’ [of whom more anon] arrived with ‘ the Tongues ’ innbsp;the Plain [of Shinar].” *nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 63, col. 2.

65. The text of ‘ uraicept na nÉices.’

* 'Aicept’ is the Low-Lat. ‘ acceptorium,’ and the other forms arise from the Irish tendency to substitute ‘ c ’ for Lat. and Welsh ‘ p,’ of which the followingnbsp;are a few stock-examples :—‘ secht ’ : ‘ sept-em ’ ; ‘ coli ’ : ‘ pult-is ’ : ‘ eorcra ’ : ' purpura ’ ; ‘ eland ’ ; W. ‘ plant,’ L. ‘ plant-a.’ ‘ Er (nr) ’ is an intensitiye.

The etymology of ‘^ices, iiges’ (which means much more than a mere bard, or rhymer), rests upon the noun ‘ c«» ’ : ‘torment’; which with priv. part, insep. ' e’nbsp;makes ‘ ggoes ’ : ‘ non-tormeut ’ i.e. ‘ pleasure ’ ; lastly, this is taken as equivalent tonbsp;(fi gan cef’ i.e. ‘ people free of torment,’ where ‘ âi’ is pron. indecl. 3rd pl.

Eü. 88.]

LAW.

103

This piece consists of four books, professing to be :—‘ The Book of Fenius Farsaidh,' temp, the Tower of Babel ; ‘ the Booknbsp;of Amergin,’ Poet of the Gael at the time of the Milesian colonization of Ireland ; the ‘ Book of Fercheirtne the Poet,’ who flourishednbsp;in the first cent, of the Christian era ; lastly, ‘ the Book of Cenn-faeladh,’ fl. circ. a.d. 640. In the MS., however, these fournbsp;tracts are not given in chronological sequence, but inversely ; thenbsp;first being the ‘Book of Cennfaeladh,' to which is prefixed thisnbsp;short notice concerning the ‘ Uraicept ’ as a whole [BB. p. 315 a,nbsp;1. 19]

• (1) “ Caiti loc ocus aimsir ocns persa ocus tiicait scribind innbsp;Uraicepto. Ni liaen log émli is cóir dona ceithrib lebraibsi amailnbsp;isber in ßli inos tóisicka asedli as déigioncha inos déidhincha asedhnbsp;is tóisicJia. Inos tóisicha i cóip an libair i.ssed as dèiginca airiechtnbsp;.i. lebar CinnfaelsiAh meic Oiliolla” i.e. “ What are the place, andnbsp;time, and person [i.e. author], and cause of writing, of thenbsp;‘ Uraicept ’ ? It is no one place [etc.] that we must assign tonbsp;these four books, [which are given in this present order because]nbsp;as the poet says : ‘ That which is first is last ; that which is lastnbsp;is first.’ This then which stands first in the ‘ copy ’ [i.e. text] ofnbsp;the book [from which this is taken] is the last that was composed viz. the Book of Oilioll’s son Cennfaeladh.'' f. 65, col. 1.

• (2) Followed immediately by the exordium proper to thisnbsp;particular book i.e. Cennfaeladh's.

Begins:—“Loc ocus aimser ocus q^ersa ocus tucait scribinn in libairsi. loc do cétiis doire luruain (sic) ocus aimsir di (sic) aimsirnbsp;Domnaill meic Aoda meic Ainmereach ocus jKrsa do Cendfaola,dlinbsp;mac Ailiolla. a tucait scribind a inchind [ms. inqint] dermait do beinnbsp;a qind Cindfaola,ä}x a cath Moighe Rath. Ceithre buada din an cathanbsp;sin .i. maidm for Congal ina goe tia nDomnall ina firinde ocusnbsp;Suib7ie geilt do dol for geltocht ara méd do laidib do róine ocus innbsp;fcr dfe^'aib Alban do breith indfr dferoib Firinn ina cois leis ginnbsp;airmgh .i. Dubh diad ainm in fir thall dono ocus a inchmn dermoitnbsp;do breith a cinn Cinnfaola,dh. ara niéd de filidecht ocus do brethemnusnbsp;ocus do Icigonn do leassi (sic) ” i.e. “ This Book’s place, time,nbsp;person, and cause of writing. First of all, its place was Doirenbsp;Lurain [‘ Derryloran,’ in the county Tyrone] ; its time was thenbsp;time of Domhnall son oi Ainmire's son Aedh [[642]; its personnbsp;was AilioU's son Cennfaeladh, and its cause of writing was that out

of C'ennfaelcuik’s head his ‘ brain of forgetfulness was extracted ’ [i.e. his memory was restored] in the Battle of Magk Hathnbsp;Moira,’ in the county Down]. Now with this battle there werenbsp;these four remarkable things connected:—that Congal, whosenbsp;cause was false, was routed by Domhnall whose cause was just ;nbsp;that Suibne [thence surnamed] Geilt [i.e. ‘ the crazed ’] went madnbsp;by reason of all the poems that he had composed ; that one ofnbsp;the Men of Alba [i.e. Scotland] carried off [by swimming tonbsp;Scotland] one of the [slain] Men of Dire [i.e. Ireland] made fastnbsp;to his leg, yet never knew it (which oversea man’s name, by thenbsp;way, was Dubhdiadh) ; and that out of Cennfaeladh's head hisnbsp;‘ brain of forgetfulness ’ was removed by virtue of his copiousness in poetry, in administering justice, and in [general]nbsp;erudition.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ibid.

• (3) Under the marginal rubric “ .s.H.quot; [leg. slicht eile'] i.e.nbsp;“Another version,” comes a variant to the prior one of the twonbsp;foregoing notices :—

“ Caiti log ocus aimsir ocus persa ocns tugaid scribinn in uire-cepto. Ni annsa. loc dho Dmoin Macha ocus a 7iaimsir Concobair uieic Nesa arrichta. Feircertne file do rinne do breitk aosafamn tornbsp;seis. Ce7infaola.dii mac Oiliolla do athnuaidhestai- iii Doiri Lurainnbsp;7uaille re hurmor 7ia screaptra. Atberot aroili cona ba aenlibharnbsp;acht libair umda ocus 7ii hinami locaimsira doibh. Ise locaimsirti annbsp;céd lib[air] iarsin cétfiaidsi. Log do Daire Lurain ocus aimsir Dom-iiaill meic Aodha ociis persa do Gennfiaoladh mac Oiliolla. a tugaidnbsp;scribinn et reliqua ” i.e. “ What are place, time, person, and causenbsp;of writing of the ‘ Uraicept ’ ? Answer :—Emham Macha was itsnbsp;place, and in the time of Conchobar 7nac Nessa it was composed.nbsp;Eercheirbie the poet it was that executed this in order to bringnbsp;‘ feeble folk ’ [i.e. the ignorant] to knowledge ; after which it wasnbsp;Oilioll’s son Cennfaeladli that in Derryloran renovated [i.e. revised]nbsp;it together with the greater part of all the other MSB. Othersnbsp;assert that it is not one book but many, having divers datesnbsp;and places. According to which opinion the first book’s placenbsp;and date are as follows : place, Derryloran ; time, the time ofnbsp;Domhnall son of Acdh-, and person, Cennfaeladli son of Oilioll ;nbsp;its cause of writing, and so forth and so forth [ut supra].” ibid.

• (4) The text of Cennfaeladli’s Book [BB. p. 317 ß, 1. 4].

Begins:—“ Atât dd erndail forsin aipgiter laitianto .i. guta

The interpolated words “ .i. condealg arm sin ” i.e. “ this is a comparison,” mean (unless they be a ‘ probatio pennæ ’) thatnbsp;with respect to their essentials a parallel is about to be drawnnbsp;between the Latin alphabet and the Oghamic. The section on thenbsp;latter begins at f. 65 b, col. 22 [BB. p. 318 a, 1. 31] :—“ Atat dannbsp;dd erndoilforsan mbethiluis nion a nogbaim” i.e. “ There are alsonbsp;two component parts in the oghamic [alphabet called] ‘ Eeth-luis-nion.’ ” Ends f. 69 5, col. 2, 1. 24.

66. Ferclieirtne the Poet’s Book, under the heading;—“Incipit lebar FiicJieArtne sundo. locc do Emai7i Macho, ocas aim-sir Conchobam meic Nesa. a persa do (sic) Fercheirtne file, a tuccait dono do breith aesa faindfor seis” i.e. “Here begins Fercheirtne's book. Its place is Emhain Macha; its time that ofnbsp;Conchobar inac Nessaits person, Fercheirtne the poet ; and itsnbsp;cause of writing, to bring the ignorant to knowledge ” [BB.nbsp;p. 321 a, 1. 46, [3 1. 1].

Begins ;—“ Seelito frise tomsighter gaideilcc ” i.e. “ The things according to which the Irish language is reduced to measurenbsp;are seven.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 69 b, col. 2.

Between £f. 70, 71, there is a lacuna of considerable extent, involving the end of Fercheirtne's and the beginning of Amergin'snbsp;Book [f. 70 5, col, 2, lin. ult. Indsci seiencia ” etc.) = BB.nbsp;p. 322 a, 1, 38].

Begins :—“ . . . onn ocus ailene imorro is iat sin na cenélo doch do nachfilit a frecartha ag in laitneoir. leithi dono i foclaibnbsp;ocus i cialla ocus i litrib an gadeilc de sin inds in laitin ” i.e.nbsp;“Now the words ‘ onn ' and ‘ ailene ' are denominations of stonesnbsp;for which the Latinist has no corresponding terms : whereforenbsp;in vocables and in meanings the Irish is ‘ pro tanto ’ morenbsp;copious than the Latin.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 71, col. 1,

This fragment is followed by an unconnected passage, not given in BB., and written like the law tracts i.e. the text in anbsp;large character, with gloss both interlinear and apart.

68. Fenius Farsaidh's Book [BB. p. 324 ß, 1. 11].

Begins:—“Ts-sed inn so tosach an uiraicepto iar Fennius ocus

iar niar mac Nemo ocus iar nGaidel mac Aingen issiat sin a per-sana. ocus [a] aimsir dana an aimsir a tangatar mcic Israel a hEigcipt. Isiii Aisia arriacht cia isberait is a muigh thSenairnbsp;aricht. Tuccait a scribinn a totldugiid don scoil móir co Fcniusnbsp;ocus co klar mac Nemo ocus go Gaidel mac Eithuir a tepide dóibnbsp;an Uraicepto ocus iar tidhnacol an rechta do Maisi ocus air foghlaimnbsp;do Cae caoinbretliocli oga conid aire sin arrichta na kaigicitri a naoii-tabaill amail isber cateat aipcitri na tri gjrimbérlai et relique ” (sic)nbsp;i.e. “ Here is the beginning of the ‘ Uraicept,’ according to Fenius,nbsp;to Iar son of Nema, to Gaidel son of Aingen (sic), who are itsnbsp;‘ persons.’ Its time was the time when the Sons of Israel camenbsp;out of Egypt. In Asia it was composed, although some do saynbsp;that it was on Shinar’s plain. The cause of its being writtennbsp;was the eager wish by the great ‘ School ’ expressed to Fenius, tonbsp;Iar, and to Gaidel son of Ethiar (sic), that they would for themnbsp;[i.e. the School] compile [lit. ‘ extract ’] the ‘ Uraicept.’ This wasnbsp;after the Law had been given to Moses, and after Cae of the justnbsp;judgments had with him studied the same : wherefore it was thatnbsp;the Alphabets were invented, [and written] upon the one taballnbsp;[i.e. rectangular staff used for incised oghamic writing], as ‘he’nbsp;[i.e. an author] says : ‘ What were the alphabets of the threenbsp;primitive tongues ? ’ and so forth.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 71, col. 2.

This exordium is followed by a fanciful attempt at the Hebrew alphabet, with the names of the letters given correctly enough,nbsp;and interpreted in Latin and Irish. Printed by Whitley Stokesnbsp;in the preface to ‘ Three Irish Glossaries.’

The Greek alphabet is annexed, with the names of the letters and their numerical values.

Between ff. 71, 72, there is not, as has been supposed, a lacuna. The concluding leaves being mutilated, the followingnbsp;collation may be found useful :—

F. 71 b, col. 2, 1. 4 inf. = BB. p. 325 ß, 1. 1 ; f. 74, col. 2, 1. 4 inf. = BB. p. 329, 1. 1 ; f. 74 b, col. 2, 1. 9 inf. — BB. p. 329 a,nbsp;1. 16; f. 75 b, col. 2, 1. 1 = BB. p. 330 a, 1. 19; f. 76, col. 1,nbsp;1. 22 = BB. p. 330 ß, 1. 23.

These tracts present an extraordinary medley of fanciful speculations upon the origin of languages (not of language), andnbsp;of writing ; of grammatical and metrical subtleties expressed innbsp;terms figurative or obscure, which apart from the commentary

Eq. 88.]

LAW.

107

would in many places be unintelligible, and are often quite in the oriental taste ; with, pervading the whole, copious etymologies ofnbsp;the type familiar to students of Cormac.

The introductions were intended for pure ornament, and are no more to be criticised seriously than are the grotesquenbsp;interlaced animals of the Irish MS. head-letters to be gravelynbsp;discussed by the naturalist. Art. 65 (2) is boldly appropriatednbsp;from the exordium to the Book of Aicill (A. L. I., Ill p. 84,nbsp;seqq.) ; while for Fenins and the ‘ School,’ and Amergin, cf.nbsp;exordium to the ‘ Senchas Mór’ (A. L. I., I p. 20).

Prom the point of view of ‘ eulturgeschiehte ’ however, and as a deposit of terminology, the ‘ Uraiccjit ’ undoubtedly has itsnbsp;value.

• 69. Preface to the tract known as “ Agallamh in dha shuadh ”nbsp;i.e. “ Dialogue of the two Sages,” supposed to be the same asnbsp;‘ Imagallam in da tkuarad ’ cited in Cormac’s glossary s.v. ‘ Coth.’

Begins :—“ Adhnae mac Vithechair do thaibh OUnegmacht ollain Eirinn i néigse ocas a filidhacht atcomnuic. mac laissidhe .i.nbsp;Nedlie mac Adhnaaa” i.e. “ Adlina son of Uitechar, from thenbsp;Connacht side, was Ireland’s professor in chief and had a sonnbsp;called Néde.”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f. 76, col. 2.

By a common device ‘Adhnaaa’ is written to fill up the line, cf. last word of H. 4. 22, f. 66 b [0’C. 2064], writtennbsp;‘ touaaubhauaoch ’ for ‘ tobhacli.’ ”

• 70. The text of “Agallamh in dha shuadh.quot;

Begins “ Ciasa file fil ima Utuigean ” i.e. “ Who is the poet that claims the [many]-coloured robe [of office] ? ” f. 77, col. 1.

The circumstances that led up to this Dialogue are detailed, and its ‘ place,’ ‘time,’ ‘ person ’ and ‘cause ’ given, in the Preface.

In style the tract is of the same enigmatical nature as the Amhra of S. Columba and the Law books, and like them isnbsp;written in a large letter, with copious interlineary gloss. Butnbsp;for the latter the piece would now baffle even speculation : nornbsp;need this surprise us if we remember that the two Sages {Fer-cheirtne and Nedhe inac Adhna) were the sagest of their day ; thatnbsp;the object of the elder was to test and if possible confound thenbsp;younger ; and that Conchobar mac Nessa, king of Ulster, beforenbsp;whom in the first Christian century the contest took place, couldnbsp;make nothing of what he heard until it was by the disputants

expounded to him. His perplexity was no doubt exegetical rather than lexicographical, very much like our own : given thenbsp;vocables, and a meaning for each, what was the speaker drivingnbsp;at? Such was generally the nature of an orthodox bardicnbsp;encounter. The commentary is for the most part guesswork, asnbsp;was inevitable, but its linguistic value is very considerable.

For a pithy account of what the king on this occasion said and did, cf. the ‘ Senclias Mór’ (A. L. I., I p. 20).

Ends imperfectly with f. 79 b, col. 2, but since Donall 0’Davoren, who wrote it, appends a colophon, it may be a shortnbsp;and not a mutilated copy. As the text proceeds the gloss becomesnbsp;more sparse, until finally it ceases ; the space in which to writenbsp;it being left blank.

Copies in LL. p. 186, Eawl. B. 502, f. 60, etc. (cf. H. d’Arbois de Jubainville’s ‘Essai d’un Catalogue,’ p. 5).

V. Law Glossary and Marginalia.

71. The valuable Glossary, chiefly of law terms, transcribed if not actually compiled in 0’Davoren’s school [0’C. 2732],

Across the top margin of the page is a heading ; “ Mei est incipere Dei est infinire .i. do Domnall ó Dhiiibli dhd boirenn innbsp;aidchi iarféil Bri[gJQde 1569. ar in paire atù ” i.e. “ Mine it isnbsp;to begin and God’s to finish. [Written] for Donall 0’Davorennbsp;the night following S. Bridget’s Festival, 1569. I am at Park.”

Written in triple columns.

Begins ;—“ Aipgitir .i. tinscetalnó bunaidh (sic) ut est cetlieora [ms. an. rt] aibgitre gdisi .i. cetJire bunaidh na haniainnsi ” i.e.nbsp;“ Ai2}gitir [‘ alphabet ’] means [in some cases] ‘ beginning ’ ornbsp;‘ origin,’ as ; ‘ the four alphabets of wisdom,’ meaning ‘ the fournbsp;primary sources of knowledge.’ ”nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;f, 80, col. 1.

It is probable that this piece too is unfinished, there being but eight entries under the letter U, while the remainder of thenbsp;third column is left blank, as was originally also the verso of thenbsp;leaf (f. 93, the last in the MS.). The latter is now covered withnbsp;writing in an old and somewhat cm-sive hand which does notnbsp;occur elsewhere in the MS., extending across the page, and muchnbsp;defaced by friction and abuse of nutgalls. Here we have apparently a set of memoranda relating to very early history, and tonbsp;legend. The words “ cath Saingil” i.e. “ the battle of Singland ”nbsp;[near Limerick] occur more than once ; the battle of Magh

Eg. 88.]

LAW.

109

Tuiredh is mentioned, and “ Caitkréim Cheallachain Chaisil ” i.e. “ The Triumphs of Ceallachan of Cashel [over the Danes].”

The text of the glossary has been printed by Whitley Stokes in ‘ Three Irish Glossaries,’ London : Williams and Norgate,nbsp;1862 ; and in the ‘ Eevue Celtique,’ II p. 453, is a valuable papernbsp;upon the same, by Hermann Ebel.

72. Colophons, scribes’ Notes, and Marginalia. In these 0’Davoren’s MS. abounds, and they are worthy of elucidationnbsp;(where that is possible) for the light which they shed upon thenbsp;state of the times, and the conditions under which such MSS.nbsp;were written. A due regard to entries of the kind, here andnbsp;elsewhere, would diminish the surprise which is often expressednbsp;at a scribe’s ‘ ignorance,’ ‘ stupidity,’ and so forth ; since it isnbsp;very apparent that the penmen often worked sorely against theirnbsp;will, and under circumstances of great discomfort, notablynbsp;cold and hunger. Dictation too was a common practice.

A fair share of levity appears to have prevailed in the Burren seminary ; for all which, we gather that Donall could compelnbsp;obedience.

Marginalia of the familiar or facetious kind are often far from easy to understand, especially to students of the foreignnbsp;school ; sometimes they are colloquial and provincial, verynbsp;idiomatic, and more or less phonetically written ; sometimesnbsp;the most unusual words are culled from glossaries and law books,nbsp;and lastly, not a few are written either in cipher, with a littlenbsp;ogham, or anagrammatically. In many cases again, wherenbsp;there is a mere hint at some personal topic of the hour, or wherenbsp;the object was to puzzle contemporaries, we are necessarilynbsp;altogether in the dark.

These entries then are as follows ;—

(1) At f. 3 b, col. 1, 1. 18 : “ Finim ar in céissóic so ó Cliorb-mac mac in Chosnaidhi do Domnall hua Diiibh dd boirinn ocus do dligid olloma7i dó budesta ” i.e. “ There’s an end made of thisnbsp;‘ little pig ’ [here is a pun] by Cormac, son of ‘ the Cosny ’nbsp;[O’Brien], for Donall 0’Davoren ; and now for [the section on]nbsp;‘ Professors’ Eights ’ for him.”

The proper name here rendered ‘ the Cosny ’ (according to English usage at the time, cf. Harl. 3756, f. 36 6) is one of thosenbsp;which, being adjectives or denominatives, take in Irish the definite

article, viz. ‘an cosnadhach' or ‘an cosnamhack’ i.e. ‘the defender’ (or, ‘the litigious’). Such also is ‘an gilla riabhach'nbsp;i.e. ‘ the brindled lad ’ (cf. Harl. 5280). Cormac’s father wasnbsp;of the scribes that contributed to the important ‘ Bibliotheca ’nbsp;classed H. 3. 18 in the library of Trinity College, Dublin, asnbsp;were also Manus and David.

• (2) At f. 4, col. 1, 1. 13, colophon to art. 1 :—“ Finim air sinnbsp;duit a Dovinaill ó Chorbmac ocus ni bec sin do ckur caic.h ar anbsp;comet ar in gné so quot; i.e. “ There’s an end made of that for you,nbsp;Donall, by Cormac, and that is quite sufficient to put any mannbsp;upon his guard in respect of this ‘ species ’ [i.e. specific pointnbsp;of law, or, class of cases].”

• (3) At f. 9 b, col. 1, 1. 19, colophon to art. 16 :—“ Misinbsp;Domnall ocus bibh a bdrr so er ôec/ô6rethaib ” i.e. “ I am Donall,nbsp;and on [the subject of] ‘ Bee-judgments ’ let [me see] any onenbsp;improve upon this [that I have just written].”

Bibk (biobh) is local for biodJi ; er = air, for ar, as spoken now.

• (4) At f. 9 b, col. 2, 1. 15, colophon to art. 17 :—“ Finim airnbsp;sin Ó Corbmas mac in Chosnaidhi do Domnall ODnibh da boirennquot;nbsp;i.e. “Here’s an end made of this by the Cosny’s son Cormac, fornbsp;Donall 0’Davoren.”

In these colophons ‘ Finim ’ is phonetically for ‘ Finem.’

• (5) At f. 10 b, marg. sup. :—“ Dar in lebar so ni éirgann (sic)nbsp;sé caol nâ reamhur a dTuaim atamuid in mairt ...” i.e. “ Bynbsp;this book neither ‘ thick ’ nor ‘ thin ’ [i.e. ‘ upstroke ’ nor ‘ down ’]nbsp;succeeds with me. ’T is in Tuam we are the Tuesday . . .”

This refers to the quality of his pen, ink, or vellum. The end of the note is defaced.

• (6) At f. 11, marg. sup. :—“ 8in duit a Domnaill ocus nius ceil-sine ocus nd faca sechtmam gan dardâin acht in sechtmain [so ocas]nbsp;dar liumsa ata da dhardd[in innte] ” i.e. “ There’s for you, Donall,nbsp;and’t is no [voluntary] service : for I have never seen a weeknbsp;without a [i.e. one] Thursday except [this] week, [and] I donbsp;believe that [in it] there are two Thursdays.” This must refernbsp;to the quantity of work exacted from him on that particularnbsp;Thursday.

• (7) At f. 11, col. 2, lin. penult., colophon to art. 24 :—“ Sldnnbsp;umhin dnit [a] Aodh ocus féch fein in beg no in mtir in ban so ocus

Eg. 88.]

cuir féi7i a Idti Soradh duit ó tS'de ociis ó Tadlig ” i.e. “ I boldly challenge you, to try for yourself whether this blanknbsp;space be too small or too large, and, [if you can], cram plentynbsp;into it yourself. Salutation to you from S'de [‘ Celia ’] and fromnbsp;Teigue.” Here umlân is phonetic for iomldn, and Sile is a well-known but not ancient woman-name, anglicised quite arbitrarilynbsp;(in some districts at all events) “ Judy.”

• (8) At f. 12, col. 2, lin. ult. :—“ A Dhomnaill 7ufiii do gonóithinbsp;aréir a ndénaim do graibne duitt ” i.e. “ Donall, the way you werenbsp;carrying on with your jibes last night doesn’t deserve all thenbsp;writing I do for you.”

Gonóithi for gnótliaidhe, colloquial for gnótlia, pl. of ‘ gnó ' [^.i. focliuitbedJQ, which now means ‘business ’ of any sort.

• (9) At f. 12, col. 2, marg. inf. :—“ larr in cuit eile [ms. qit.ii.']nbsp;don caocait rann i tus tia duilloigi so amuigh. deir Domnall sin ”nbsp;i.e. “ Seek the remainder of the ‘ Fifty Quatrains ’ at the top ofnbsp;this leaf next following. So says Donall.”

• (10) At f. 12 b, col. 2, lin. ult. :—“ Adaighfel (sic) Muire mornbsp;(sic) simn ocus is doilg lein Doncliadh 0 Briain a contabairt bdis ónbsp;mac iarla Urmuman [ms. ocus is amra lem Cairbri ag suirginbsp;athasg ar Conchobar. an paire mo du. Magnus do Domtiall ocus énbsp;fén ag gabail Erenn anno domini 1567 ” i.e. “ This is the eve ofnbsp;Ladyday in Spring, and I grieve that from the Earl of Ormond’snbsp;son Donogh O’Brien goes in danger of death. Also I amnbsp;astonished that Carbry is courting counsel from Conor. Thenbsp;Park is my quarters. [Written by] Manus for Donall, who isnbsp;himself travelling all over Ireland, a.d. 1567.”

Manus was an 0’Davoren, and Donall was probably on a business tour in quest of law-books and opinions.

• (11) At f. 13, col. 2, lin. antepen., colophon to art. 19 :—Anbsp;Aodh cuir barr air seo .i. troll a ach- atd do treas maiginta trénbsp;ainir na nunbraghat can scéal agum ó easpoc nd ó pr'iomhfhdith ”nbsp;i.e. “ Aedh, set a gloss to this ...” [an invitation to solvenbsp;a problem the elements of which are abbreviation, anagram,nbsp;and pedantic expression].

If for ‘troll ar ach-’ we conjecture ‘oil a trdchtadh,' and take ‘ maighenta ’ = ‘ maighnech ’ [from ‘ maighen,’ ‘ maighne ’ cf.nbsp;‘nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;’ fr. ‘aigoie’], the answer is “’Tis a serious matter to

speak of : great is your trial by reason of the young woman

with the smooth neck, and I having no news from either Bishop or Primate.” Äodh Hugh ’] may have been waiting for anbsp;dispensation.

At f. 13 b, marg. inf. :—“ A Domnaiïl is drochlitir mas fir dam féin satharn hi in paire sunn” i.e. “ Donall, if I am right,nbsp;this is a bad style of writing [lit. ‘ letter ’]. It is Saturday, andnbsp;here at Park.”

• (12) a. At f. 14 b, marg. sup. :—Domnaill nî bo duais donbsp;cinn cumaoinech so ” i.e. “ Donall this bit is no friendship’snbsp;offering ” [that is to say : I write upon compulsion].

b. Ibid., marg. inf. :—“ Sin duit a Domhnaill i Dubh (sic) da boirinn ó Annluan ocus scaith leis ociis dd mbeith i7i .h. gferr dog ”nbsp;i.e. “ There’s for you, Donall, from Annluan and a blessing withnbsp;it ; and were it better still you should have it [and welcome].”

The last word is left unfinished, and that which immediately precedes it is in cipher: leg. “ni blius ferr do ghébhlhâ c.” Thenbsp;writer of this note was a Mac Egan.

• (13) At f. 15, col. 1,1.16, inserted in the text of “ Siabharchar-pat Conelmlainn ” is a quatrain with this heading : “ Ag so rann donbsp;righnigh (sic) Maghnus 0 Duibh dd boirenn d’Uilliam ruagh (sic)nbsp;Mac Aodhagdin ” i.e. “ Here is a quatrain that Manus 0’Davorennbsp;made ‘for’ [i.e. on] William Eufus Mac Egan.”

The word ‘ rann ’ [i.e. ‘ quatrain ’] written in the margin emphasises the presence of this Pantagruelian and most incongruous epigram, which may well be left where it is.

• (14) a. At f. 15 b, col. 2, lin. ult. : “ Oracio ar in mbeg sinnbsp;Ó Maghnus do Domhnall ocus indis do ” i.e. “ [I crave] a prayernbsp;for this scrap written by Manus for Donall, and tell him so.”

b. Ibid., marg, inf., are two notes much defaced :—“ Adamair a Dhdln ni iarr/aidh tn so. maidhter é ” i.e. “ A pleasant thing,nbsp;David, you shall not have to ask for this. Be that proclaimed.”nbsp;To which (written by Gilla na naeinh) Manus, playing on the verbnbsp;mdidhim {maoidhim}, appends “ [H#]a in cualrt tars in ./braire aiginbsp;acht muna derna mdidhem . . . [tifinairginn /éin ” i.e. “ [Henbsp;deems that] he has ‘ slipped past the sentry ’ [i.e. attracts nonbsp;notice] unless he make a brag . . . whatever he himself compiles.”

• (15) At f. 16, marg, sup., and somewhat defaced, is anbsp;memorandum which, as well as the tract to which it is prefixed (art. 35), is in Donall’s hand, and, like (16), contains an

idiomatic expression not reproducible accurately in English :— “ Dar in leabar so madli fhédaim a nainm Dhia bératt in sinnsernbsp;roiiiili in soser ann gach g né mar adeirid na dlitlii (sic) so sis, tairisnbsp;sin do dhén trécumusc da ndlithih (sic) trit a cliéile ocns ce begnbsp;in sen gerrfa duine éigin in bod a richt na potóigi” i.e. “Bynbsp;this book I will in God’s name, and if [i.e. wherever] I can,nbsp;in every legal case prefer the senior to the junior : even as thesenbsp;laws prescribe that here follow. I will over and above thatnbsp;make a regular hotchpotch of their laws one with the other, andnbsp;though the snare be but a trivial one, [hoc loco proculdubio]nbsp;quidam homo ‘pro botulo [i.e. intestino] ro àvSptïov est præ-cisurus ’ [scilicet tanquam empiricus male mutilans herniosum].’’

• (16) At f. 16 b, lin. antepen., another crabbed idiom :—nbsp;“ Sinsei ocus osar ocas oiechlann do mes do each ecus féchaimnbsp;suas ar dia go mina in maghragall a richt na cloich [leg. cZoic/ii]nbsp;/uail eig duine éigin ann so am dhiaghsa (sic) ” i.e. “ [Thus farnbsp;‘ the rights of] senior and junior ’ and ‘ estimate of compensationnbsp;for all [classes] ’ ; ego vero piissime precor, quendam hominemnbsp;post me in hoc loco ‘pro calcule vesicali evulsurum rpv opxiv.’ ”

The latter proverb occurs also in a prose paragraph of Ferghal óg Mac an Bhaird’s “ Mairg am dheaghaidh cheanglus cumann”nbsp;(a crosdntacht addressed to Dominic O’Donnell, circ. 1650) :nbsp;“ Agns nïor chubhaidh do’n ollamhain re leighios an magairl donbsp;bhreith amach a riocht na cloiche fuail ’’ i.e. “ Neque enim dece-bat professorem chirurgiæ ‘ pro calcule vesicali anticatonemnbsp;evellere ’ ; and these examples fix the meaning of the commonnbsp;locution ‘ i riocht' i.e. ‘in specie [alterius cujusdam personæ autnbsp;rei],’ cf. Eg. 90, art. 8.

Quite different is ‘ as a riocht ’ i.e. ‘ ex sua ipsius [personæ aut rei] specie,’ as in Bonaventura 0’Hussey’s ‘ Tegasg crios-taidhe ’ [‘ Christian Doctrine ’], pp. 173-4, 2nd ed. : Borne,nbsp;1707 : “ Toirmisgther ann so a nainm gada . . . gan fiacha nonbsp;CIOS do dhiol, goid do chennach as a riocht [etc.] ” i.e. “ Here isnbsp;forbidden, as being theft, non-payment of debts or rent, purchasenbsp;of [potentially] stolen goods at sight [i.e. ‘without enquiry,’nbsp;lit. ‘ furtum emere ex ipsius specie ’] etc.”

• (17) At f. 17, col. 1, lin. 1 :—“ Is é so an capaii tosa (sic) anbsp;ndeire (sic) agum no na [leg. dna] is cennfochrus é ” i.e. “ Here Inbsp;have the leading horse last, or [in other words] this is a case

of ‘ cennfochrus ’ [i.e. substitution of one letter for another in the beginning of a word].” This must refer to something in thenbsp;distribution of his subject matter.

• (18) Ibid., marg. sup. et ext. :—“ Dus in/o^rnaidh. Misi .cdg.nbsp;tuirsech. noxféil Matlia hie. fer inaid in righ a nGailliinh ocus anbsp;[dul go] dun mór niic Fheorais da gabail ocus go ros commain marnbsp;in cétna. ailini tróeaire dam ocus dom cumta uile ar dia. an. dni.nbsp;1569 ” i.e. “ To see whether it serves [i.e. his pen and ink].nbsp;I am . . . and weary. The Eve of S. Matthew’s festival isnbsp;here. The Viceroy in Galway and going to Dunmore-M’Keorishnbsp;to take it, and to Roscommon as well. For self and comradesnbsp;all I crave mercy of God. a.d. 1569.”